CEU eTD Collection

In partialInthetheof requirements fulfillment for S CIENCE E NGINEERING NGINEERING THE Supervisor: Professor Marsha Siefert Siefert Marsha Professor Supervisor: F ICTION ICTION IN Central European UniversityCentralEuropean History Department , Budapest, 1955-1989 1955-1989 Eugen Stancu Eugen Submitted to Submitted 2010 2010 C By i

OMMUNIST

H degree of DoctordegreePhilosophy of of UMAN S R OUL OMANIA

CEU eTD Collection anynotfor contain that itmaterialsaccepted does own, my entirely is work this that declare hereby I

other degrees in any other institutions.otherdegrees in any other except where otherwise indicated, and and indicated, otherwise where except Eugen Stancu Stancu Eugen

CEU eTD Collection all.themI my amgrateful to work. Lucian professor Universityfrom for Boia allthe vari to myKiossev and colleaguesfor Sofia fo grateful am I thesis. the in presented ideas the year one for fellow a I was where Studiesin Sofia difficulties and stages many throughgoing me kept remaine that discussions in openness and enthusiasm during me supervised who Kelly, Catriona professor Col Lincoln at year academic an spend to me enabled the to all, of First research. my facilitated ways all for heprovided. inspiration A Sorin thank to like would I writing. and research w encouragement and suggestions stimulating her for A CKNOWLEDGMENTS Family and friends, often unwillingly perhaps, have perhaps, unwillingly often friends, and Family Heller Leonid professor thank to like also would I insti and persons of number a to indebted also am I super my to indebted deeply am I foremost and First

ous types of support andsupport types friendship. of ous was an excellent place to develop some of develop to place excellent was an after the visit. The Center for Advanced for Center The visit. the after ntohi, with whom I started this project, project, this started I whom with ntohi, their suggestions. inspiring OSI/FCO Chevening Scholarship that that Scholarship Chevening OSI/FCO r this to Diana Mishkova, Alexander Alexander Mishkova, Diana to this r d an inspiration to me ever since and and since ever me to inspiration an d my stay in Oxford, for her guidance, her for Oxford, in stay my lege in Oxford. I would like to thank to like would I Oxford. in lege hich helped me in all the time of of time the all in me helped hich made me reassess and improve improve and reassess me made from Lausanne University and and University Lausanne from visor professor Marsha Siefert Siefert Marsha professor visor tutions that in many different different many in that tutions CEU eTD Collection rils ulse i te esaes n i te lit the in and newspapers the in published articles l on works Moreover, investigation. the for sources novel fanzines, Magazines, socialization. of spaces ‘cata a into readers its among knowledge scientific didacti a from evolved it during However, me instrument propagandistic and pedagogical active a without youth and children for genre literary followi A developed fiction science communism, before theFourth, itsscience fiction community readers. ty the uncover may they since valuable nevertheless cr literary mainstream by blamed much so structures science of functions social the assessing in aspect ap without yet - discourse literary fiction science wa censorship, through distribution, and run, print of system the readers, the and writers the between M thesis. this in addressed were that questions the t of consequence a as mainly general, in literature ge the of development the how and involved, persons i the were what , in emerged fiction science o dynamic literary the in placed is fiction science wh against background necessary the represent state sc of ideological place and social political, the First layers. the investigate I dissertation this com during In role social its and literature communist A BSTRACT

transformations of the Romanian communist communist theRomanian of transformations is also investigated. isalso investigated. lig etei rtra i a important an is - criteria aesthetic plying f the Romanian communist period. How period. communist Romanian the f he political transformations, are some of of some are transformations, political he s also tackled. Third, an analysis of the the of analysis an Third, tackled. also s publications from financing, circulation, financing, from publications munism. My analysis comprises several several comprises analysis My munism. pe of message delivered by the genre to to genre the by delivered message of pe rr junl, eor, n historical and memoirs, journals, erary s, and almanacs constitute the primary primary the constitute almanacs and s, ich is analyzed. Second, analyzed. is fiction science ich itics for their lack of literary merit are merit literary of lack their for itics link essential an are they as oreover, fiction. The narrative elements and and elements narrative The fiction. yt fr atraie n rte free’ rather and ‘alternative for lyst’ man. communist new the build to ant of development the with related is nre trr ciiim sca ad political and social criticism, iterary ng the Soviet model especially as an an as especially model Soviet the ng siuinl tutrs wo ee the were who structures, nstitutional c medium meant to disseminate disseminate to meant medium c significant tradition in Romania Romania in tradition significant ience fiction within Romanian Romanian within fiction ience CEU eTD Collection youthtocontributingperiod thec analysisalso of intel the into insights important offers community, of analysis the thesis, my in demonstrate I as Yet, cont historical its it genre the placing considered deser not do and value Lit thisneglectedtopic. hasaesthetic Existingscholarship meagre a having as sour the of investigation. economy the in place important most the inf background for upon drawn extensively are works

ulture during communism.ulture communism. of history the for relevant ext lectual, political and social history of this this of history social and political lectual, science fiction, both its literature and and literature its both fiction, science eatnin hl hsoin hv not have historians while attention ve ormation. Last but not least, perhaps perhaps least, not but Last ormation. erary critics considers science fiction fiction considersscience critics erary ces is granted to oral history history oral to granted is ces CEU eTD Collection cec ito tpaadcmuimi h 90 1 87 communism and fictionScience inthe1960s RomaniacultureStalin’s and death: politicsafter architecturalKhrushchev’sutopia AND THELATEINTHE NORMS 1950S 1960S OFUTOPIA:CHALLENGING THEAGE CHAPTER SOCIALIST 3 Conclusion Science PoliticsFiction and novel science fiction newliteraryLegitimation a Mihailgenre. for Sadov UNIVERSE ROMANIANTHECHAPTER1950S: IN SF LEGITIMATION2 AN Conclusion youthchildren fiction,Science agenrefor and for YouthChildren Literature and newinstitutional A landscape- ideolo literary and GENRENEWSCIENCE ACHAPTER FICTION:ROMANIANIN1 methodologyandSources theResearch State Current of Analytical Framework INTRODUCTION LIST OFABBREVIATIONS CONTENTS Conclusion science responseReaders’ fiction to WritersRomanian FictionScience Soviet Thesciencefiction of Model Romanian science fiction in the 1960s. Features ofFeaturesRomanian inthe science1960s. fiction synthetic Thegold American Two Stories WhotheownsMoon Spies History and story newAnold meaning with a sciencea past The ofnovel fiction theemergence and science CPSF in fictionof Romani scienceand Fictionalization technology of in Education CommunistRomania Writers’Union Utopian hidden facetUtopianhidden i gical context in the 1950s 22 22 gical inthe1950s context eanu’s case – archaeology fakecase a of eanu’s – science fiction communist utopia 107 107 sciencefiction communist utopia a 43 43 a D THEMATIC D LITERATURE REALIST iii 124 124 119 115 III 49 49 47 03 03 97 90 85 81 78 74 69 67 64 59 56 55 53 43 38 34 31 28 24 20 17 11 3 3 1

CEU eTD Collection Secondary Sources SecondarySources Primary Sources PrimarySources BIBLIOGRAPHY CONCLUSIONS CONCLUSIONS Conclusion Warningsciencefiction controlled Romaniana The – sciencefiction fandom “Anticipa CPSF aftermath – beginning of Romanian Fandom 156 156 FICTION FANDOM THECHAPTER 5 1980S–ANTICIPA Conclusion Romanianaftermathbeginning CPSF Fandom of– Suppression theCPSF ofmagazine themutationsofThe1970s Romanian Thesciencefiction and nationalturn literaryJuly 1971 The Theses and space APPENDIX THE1970S SCIENCECHAPTER ANDFICTIONNATIONALCOM 4 ROMANIAN Romanian Romanian documents Periodicals Oral interviewsOral history Archives ConsultedArchives Science fiction ROMCONs – formal and informal 185 185 newwriters A generationof accessresources tofiction Science fandom – formal informal fictionScienceand – ROMCONs Anticipa “Fandomis life”wayFiawol – a of Science and technology Science and Systemsscience Convergence of fiction and tofuturethe From past ţ ia” the re-branded Romanian science fiction 169 169 Romanian re-branded ia”sciencefiction the ţ ia : A history of Romanian science fiction 1955-1989, Romanianhistoryscience fictionofA : 1955-1989, Almanac

Ţ IA AND THEROMANIAN SCIENCE AND IA ii community 182 182 community in images 2276 2276 inimages MUNISM INMUNISM 216 216 216 216 216 216 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 207 205 199 179 195 195 190 169 165 163 153 151 148 143 142 136 128 126 226 226

CEU eTD Collection Students’ Associa Students’ Român communist theRomanianthereafter Par 1965; called Communist UTC July and 1948 between February 1965) W UASCR Romanian the (Called Party Communist RomanianConvention FictionScience National Romanian RWP ROMCON RCP Collection) German Repub GDRDemocratic Communist S CPSU theParty of Central Committee CPSF Council for EconomCMEA Mutual CC L IST OFIST ABBREVIATIONS Uniunea Tineretului Comunist Tineretului Uniunea AsociaUniunea RomânMuncitoresc Partidul Colec ţ ia Povestiri ia

ţ iilor Studen ţ ) ) ions) ions) tii n ţ ifico-Fantastice iii oviet Unionoviet lic ţ ic Assistance ic e RomanianParty (PMR) Workers’ (1948- (CommunistUnion) Youth ti a Comunistti Tineretului a (Science Fiction Stories (Science Stories Fiction

ty- Uino (Union , of Partidul Partidul res Party orkers’ CEU eTD Collection hadconsequencesnatur transformations major theon that to imaginaries social alternative created also maintaine only not fiction science past, the toward legitimiz official the communism national of advent especiall Later, regime. communist the by advocated ‘scientific the of dissemination and legitimation, science 1960s and 1950s the in Thus, socialization. 1 ‘ for ‘catalyst’ a into readers its among knowledge hypothesis preliminary the framework, this Within didactica from evolved sciencefiction communism, its more important, and social functionliterature, science of place the are investigate will I what up Therefore undertaken. been has campaign’ t and reasons the of analysis no now until However, chil for genre a ostensibly and originally fiction, bui to meant process propagandistic and pedagogical litera their Accordingly, significance. ideological technol and science regime, communist the of advent pas significant favorite a not was was stories that fiction taste science a Reading Romania, communist I closelyandsupervised, controlled, therefore byth theinwhich1980s, althoughseemed atotally free Iuse expressionthe ‘alternative free’and rather NTRODUCTION

to refer totherefer sciencetofiction community especial einstitutions. state 1 1 space in fact it wasfactfinancedinit space bystateand the sduring communism. supported by the Communist Party. These Party. Communist the by supported rn n yuh ws pr o ti effort. this of part a was youth, and dren fiction within the Romanian communist communist Romanian the within fiction ry treatment became part of an active active an of part became treatment ry te oiatpltclmsae u it but message political dominant the d medium meant to disseminate scientific scientific disseminatemeant to medium e e genrebyitsescapismof offered the to ing vision of the state became directed directed became state the of vision ing lentv ad ahr free’ rather and alternative opnn’ f h sca imaginary social the of component’ he effects behind this ‘science fiction fiction ‘science this behind effects he y after the mid 1970s, when with the the with when 1970s, mid the after y d h nw omns mn Science man. communist new the ld ito cnrbtd o h creation, the to contributed fiction , the questions that most broadly sum sum broadly most that questions the , ly developed before that. With the the With that. before developed ly g wr gatd considerable a granted were ogy ie o mn yug epe in people young many for time of this study is that during during that is study this of 1 pcs of spaces ly CEU eTD Collection 90 udr dfeet name, different a under 1980s However genre. the to dedicated publication regular Th in number. thatincreased literary clubs fiction 1974 In time. that at as to hereinafter referred - Stories Fiction magazine bimonthly label the under year first its in and model Soviet the of emulation lit Romanian the in tradition substantial a without b from Far Romania. communist covered this(1955-1989 by dissertation period The in fiction science of thegenre’s of literary publications. Romania inof dynamic itscontext,place the social achieveIgoalToinvestigate this Romani research. t of sociali analysis the and reconstruction The community. of mode the on importantly more and readers The small number of studies on Romanian science fi whic Romanianstudiesscience of on number small The criticism, literary of methods the using genre thedevelopment theto ofgenre and West. in the the was which fiction, science Soviet to both refer stu this for sources main the are Romania in issues refl documents Party Communist as well as fans, and sci of testimonies with along publications, fiction annual laa Anticipa Almanah literatur Colec CPSF ă

ţ ia ţ tii n a Povestiri ia a sprse ad h gne usse ol within only subsisted genre the and suppressed was Atcpto Amnc satd ulcto. These publication. started Almanac) (Anticipation ţ ifico-fantastic literatur ă CPSF e anticipa de tiintifico-Fantastice 2 2 ă sinii-atsi ltrtr) apae the appeared literature), (scientific-fantastic ), the only regular science fiction publication publication fiction science theonly regular ), ere were a few books published but not anynot but few published a erebooks were ence fiction writers, literary critics, editors editors critics, literary writers, fiction ence s was related to socialist realism. In 1955, 1955, In realism. socialist to related was s n literature, as wellas thethroughcontent literature, nas and its fictionthroughpolitical an science h explore the field and its dynamic from from dynamic its and field the explore h initial model for the Romanian writers, Romanian the for model initial his dynamic are the main objects of this of objects main the are dynamic his dy. However, when appropriate, I shall shall I appropriate, when However, dy. , science fiction was resuscitated in the the in resuscitated was fiction science , an as emerged fiction science erature, ecting communist policies on cultural cultural on policies communist ecting ţ eing an autochthonous initiative and and initiative autochthonous an eing ie ie zation inside the science fiction fiction science the inside zation ) encompassesexistence the entire (anticipation literature) when the the when literature) (anticipation ction has tended to scrutinize the hasction tended Te olcin f Science of Collection (The science science science science CEU eTD Collection People's RepublicPeople's 2 would it Therefore, campaign. same the of part are as such children to especially as books such from magazines, publications, of range new the Moreover, t towards it orienting by system schooling th Romanian education of reform 1948 the was process this of thepromised to lead would that atheism’ scientific explaine further be will that concept a imaginary,’ b population, the among science of knowledge spread of supply the increase to only not was action this re communist the by launched technology and science the of context the within explained are popularity emer The analyzed. is fiction science which against communi Romanian the of ficti transformations ideological science of cons functions I that areas main socialfour on focuses research My the understanding Framework Analytical analyzing for documentaryvaluablesource Romanian litera a simultaneously fiction, science that argue to indebted dissertation this in However, context. rath values, aesthetic of search in usually within, For a very good survey on this transformation,see this ongoodsurveyvery a For (Washington Government U.S. DC: PrintingOffice, 1 tiin ţă

Cravata Ro Cravata Tehnic i ă

(Science and Technology) or those dedicated dedicated those or Technology) and (Science ie ie 3 3 (The Tie) or or Tie) Red (The Randolph L. Braham,L. Randolph ry and social phenomenon, is a fruitful and and fruitful a is phenomenon, social and ry er than drawing on its historical and social and historical its on drawing than er communist utopia. An important element element important An utopia. communist d, with a new ‘legitimizing’ vision ‘of ‘of vision ‘legitimizing’ new a with d, cetfc esne fr nuty n to and industry for personnel scientific itrcl n scooia mtos I methods, sociological and historical gence of the genre and eventually its its eventually and genre the of gence be not inappropriate to claim that for for that claim to inappropriate not be communist society.communist st state are the necessary background background necessary the are state st and social political, the First, on. xesv poaad cmag for campaign propaganda extensive ie nisfrt eae Team of aim The decade. first its in gime t lot opeey hne the changed completely almost at cncl n vctoa training. vocational and echnical t lo o emae h ‘social the permeate to also ut ider particularly illuminating for illuminating particularly ider of science popularization to to popularization science of Lumini 963). 963). Education in the Romaniathe in Education ţ a (The Little Spark), Spark), Little (The 2

CEU eTD Collection Bodley Head, 1971).Bodley Head, 5 4 partidatuturor oamenilormuncii,” pentru PCR, îmbun “ 3 natoward themoved past. discourse Romanian the when moment a in community, fiction systems’ of ideo of ‘end The communist bloc. and thecapitalist on and development technological and scientific the futur promising possible a speculatingabout 1970s, t attention payI debates, public cultural Romanian history. communist Romanian the of decades two last ‘regimes exclusive mutually rather or conceptions, (re)sh was genre the of role social the extent what s present the of mirror truthful “a be should genre fi science consequently, and, practice ‘subversive’ ‘protochronism,’ and communism national cha major this outline that documents important are Theses’ considerably communism of decades two wa thatsignificance ideological the Nevertheless, first the in theeasiest literature. provided accessto had they ful environment an in socialized deeply people many 7 UniversityHarvard 1988). Press, 6 RomaniaCeausescu’s ere . ra, ihe Gen, eds. Glenny, Michael Urban, R. George Bell, Daniel Mircea Verdery, Katherine Propunerile de m de Propunerile 3 in 1971, and three years later the new program of program new the later years three and 1971, in erb 7 stimulated ruminations about the inside the inside future the about ruminations stimulated ă The End of Ideology: On the Exhaustion of Political of Exhaustion the On Ideology: of End The nescu,“Înc ă ă t suri prezentate de tovar de prezentate suri ăţ (Berkeley: University 1991).of CaliforniaPress, irea activitirea ainl dooy ne Scaim Iett ad Cul and Identity : under Ideology National ă utareavoca propriei

ăţ ii politico-ideologice, de educarepolitico-ideologice,marxist deleninist ii Scînteia, July 1-2. 1971, 7, a W Srie u Ftr? Symposium A Future? Our Survive We Can ă ul Nicolae CeauNicolae ul ţ ii,” ii,” 4 4 4 mgnn te uue eae rather a became future the imagining CPSF

ociety.” o some theories that emerged in the early early the in emerged thattheories some o logies’ aped by the interplay between these two two these between interplay the by aped of historicity’ that have characterized the the characterized have that historicity’ of e of humanity, on the one hand based on based hand one the on humanity, of e the other, on a rapprochement between between rapprochement a on other, the ction writers were ‘informed’ that the the that ‘informed’ were writers ction 427 (1974):31-32. 427 nge. From then on, with the advent of of advent the with on, then From nge. As they had a certain impact on the the on impact certain a had they As l of scientific references, this genre genre this references, scientific of l decreased in the 1970s. The ‘July ‘July The 1970s. the in decreased s granted to science and technology scienceand to granted s 6 5 or the‘convergencetheory the of or escu Comitetului Executiv al CC al CC al Executiv Comitetului escu Within this context, I analyze to analyze I context, this Within the , Party, Communist Romanian the inl omns legitimizing communist tional Ideas in the Fifties the in Ideas emerging Romanian science science Romanian emerging ua Pltc in Politics tural ă a membrilor de a (Cambridge: (London: CEU eTD Collection field”byandproposedwithout Bourdieu, the ideolo peoplein thisacting domain. My wasf to intention emphas 8 usually have critics r Literary its investigation. to offers usually genre the that reality with it, puts Stableford as fiction science of function instance itsFor readers. to thegenre by delivered si valuable nevertheless are merit literary of lack much so structuresblame elements narrativeThe and literary fiction science the of analysis an Third, asse in aspect important an is - criteria aesthetic callrepresentwhat Ithese would litvariables the distribution and run, print circulation, readers, financing, the and writers the between link essential profil the explore I addition, In audience. reading ide distinctive a developed they time, In appeared. ch for literature the assuch Romania, in tradition context this Within Union. Soviet the from imported achievement,”great sc for love “the readers its among develop to meant wil that questions the of some are transformations, in literature of gener with related development the how and involved, persons the were who structures, li the in placed be should Ro fiction in science emerged fiction Second, science How period. communist 10 9 Iuse concept this to refer notonly literature to CPSF Brian Stableford, 1 (1955):2. 1 The The of Science Fiction 8 science fiction is first investigated in the conte the in investigated first is fiction science

as a text butalso atext as toinstitutional its context an 5 5 ind aneutral terminddifferent from “literary the gical implicationsgical concept.ofBourdieu’s (San Bernardino:Borgo 1987). Press, ssing the social functions of science fiction. fiction. science of functions social the ssing erary spaceerary , the analysis of escapism, a communicative a escapism, theof analysis , 10 ildren and youth (including science fiction) fiction) scienceyouth (including and ildren nce they may uncover the type of message of type the uncover may they nce es of the writers. Moreover, as they are an an are they as Moreover, writers. the of es al, mainly as a consequence of the al,ofpolitical consequence mainly a as truh esrhp i as tcld All tackled. also is censorship, through , namely the ‘release’ from confrontation from ‘release’ the namely ntity, and attracted an increasingly large large increasingly an attracted and ntity, l be addressed. A literary genre initially genre literary A addressed. be l ience and the courage requested for any for requested courage the and ience d their literarybymainstreamd for critics eaders is an important issue in my my in issue important an is eaders sm ltrr gne wtot real a without genres literary some , h eeomn o te e gne is genre new the of development the the systems of publications from from publications of systems the mania, which were the institutional institutional the were which mania, ized in a derogatory way this this way derogatory a in ized icus - e wtot applying without yet - discourse eay yai o te Romanian the of dynamic terary 9 and are crucialare and analysis.in this xt of socialist realism, realism, socialist of xt dtothe CEU eTD Collection collective representations of social reality found found social reality of collective representations Bac to According context. social and historical its myprovi for analysis, frameanexcellent servesas aroun concept major a Baczko, Bronislaw on Drawing imaginary.Al social the isof that dissertation my explained. a conceptual several uses hierarchie analysis My values, expectations. for searching fandom, the inside approac history oral an Through publishing. fanzine ficti science by delivered lectures of organization nationalsci and regional writings, others’ each on meeti club included activities their case, Romanian literary clubs, fan into organized audience reading desig ‘fandom’ term would I The that communityfiction thescience thesis. Fourth, the in investigated Party. messag narrative alternative disclose to conversely r hypotheses formulate to and plots literary within il to help nevertheless, could, It fiction. science n is analysiscontent the of straightforward that a A communism. national of predicaments the to adjust sci for instrument propaganda a as initially served i interesthistorical and sociological considerable However, fiction. science of function communicative 6 6 in arenumerous: every functions Its society. ot sufficient to reveal the social functions of functionssocialof reveal the sufficient to ot f one takes into account that science fiction fiction science that account into takes one f though the concept arguably is too broad, it broad, isarguably too concept the though luminate propaganda strategies embedded embedded strategies propaganda luminate ence fiction conventions, participation and and participation conventions, fiction ence ding a means for placing science fiction in placingsciencefiction for means ding a ngs where members read and commented and read members ngswhere on writers and critics, and occasionally occasionally and critics, and writers on es and images to those sustained by the the by sustained those to images and es egarding their impact on the readers, or readers, the on impact their egarding ne n tcnlg, n te hd to had then and technology, and ence nates that part of the science fiction’s fiction’s science the of part that nates clubs or similar associations. In the the In associations. similar or clubs k, sca iaiay rfr t the to refers imaginary’ ‘social zko, h I reconstruct the social experience experience social the reconstruct I h nd analytical tools that are further further are that tools analytical nd lthough necessary, one might argue argue might one necessary, lthough h ‘taeis o ecp ae of are escape of ‘strategies’ the s, collective representations and and representations collective s, generically label ‘fandom’ is also isalso label‘fandom’ generically d which I intend to organize to intend I which d CEU eTD Collection 11 th only “not acquire who those as Baczko by defined essence the reside would case last this In society. self-le for elites political the by used strategies a reproduction production, features, (its at imaginary argues, Baczko As is approach my power. for aspect important political particularly A and imaginary theseunderlie expectations.” dee the and met normally “are that expectations the wh through representations of set that is imaginary imaginary.” social whole] [the shape to in an ‘idea’ just first “at wasmodernity, Western concept the him, For imaginary.’ ‘social of concept society. of order themoral of conception “new a to o from differs modernity Western that argues Taylor grasp. to easy very not otherwise phenomena social hopes. and fears we as past the of memories the shapes and conserves a rivals of friends, and enemies of characteristics ‘others, with relations identity particular of establishment This models. social ideal disseminating by a mould positions, and social roles distribute they thei shape collectivities imaginary, social through 14 13 http://www.nyu.edu/classes/calhoun/Theory/Taylor-on 12 Ibid. Ibid. Charles Taylor, Bronislaw Baczko, 11 On Social On Imaginary Despite its arguable imprecision, the notion is a a is notion the imprecision, arguable its Despite Les ImaginairesSociauxLes 14

available at 13 Refining Baczko’s ideas, he argues that the social the that argues he ideas, Baczko’s Refining (: Payot,1984), 32. 7 7 gitimization and achieve a total control of the the of control total a achieve and gitimization the minds of few thinkers, but it later camelater it but thinkers,few of minds the nd impose certain common beliefs, usually usually beliefs, certain common impose nd ’ through the creation of images about the about images of creation the through ’ -si.htm, Internet-si.htm, accessed2004.onMarch 2, nd allies. In addition the social imaginary social the addition In allies. nd r identity by creating self-representations; creating by identity r ” ich people imagine their social existence, existence, social their imagine people ich per normative notions and images which which images and notionsnormative per 12 ion of moral order of society, central to to central society, of order moral of ion ther paths of modernization of paths ther for totalitarian states, metaphorically metaphorically states, totalitarian for d ifso) ol bcm effective become could diffusion) nd thepresent future the into projects as ll For instance, in a recent work Charles Charles work recent a in instance, For Taylor builds his argument around the around his argument Taylorbuilds mnpl o pwr bt lo the also but power, of monopoly e shaping is accompanied by the the by accompanied is shaping tempts at controlling the social social the controlling at tempts the relationship between social social between relationship the sflto t uncover to tool useful

mainly due due mainly

CEU eTD Collection Jules as such writers which in sense the in vision, intermingl romance charming “a as genre the defined the theorists many by considered is who fic Gernsback, science first the published who Gernsback, Hugo t of beginning the at circulation in put eventually novel short Wilson’s William in thefirst for ti used asfiction”“sciencewas such liter this of particularities the understand better might and frame referential important an represent communi to connected be not could scholars, Western defini about disputes theoretical literary many The needs that concept important an is fiction answere Science be hardly can was fiction science communist regime. Ba to according are, imaginaries social alternative stability. their for keys c and individual the censor to systems totalitarian could it Thus, mechanisms. efficient and important active the media, mass the of control the ideology, present past, the of representations collective the 15 15 meaning.” of monopoly 1991), 791. 1991), 17 L'Utopie 16 Sorin Antohi, Sorin Baczko, .. Cuddon, J.A. (Paris: L' (Paris: Harmattan, 74.1999), Les ImaginairesLes Sociaux, Imaginaire Culturel et Réalité Politique dans la Ro la dans Politique Réalité et Culturel Imaginaire itoay f ieay em ad ieay Theory Literary and Terms Literary of Dictionary 15 16 For holding the reins of social imaginary, and the and imaginary, social of reins the holding For ihn hs rmwr, h pouto ad prolifer and production the framework, this Within

38. Earnest Book upon a Great Old Subject Old Great a upon Book Earnest 8 8 me in 1851, the yearthetheExhibition, ofGreat in 1851, me Verne, H. G. Wells, and Edgar Allan Poe Poe Allan Edgar and Wells, G. H. Verne, r gne uig omns. h term The communism. during genre ary n ee ftr acrig o h state the to according future even and e 20he ollective social imaginary is one of the the of one is imaginary social ollective role of propaganda and censorship are are censorship and propaganda of role be used as a Weberian “ideal type” to to type” “ideal Weberian a as used be czko, signs of crisis in a totalitarian totalitarian a in crisis of signs czko, d, either concisely or unambiguously. or concisely either d, ng science fiction, done mainly by by mainly done fiction, science ng d ih cetfc at n prophetic and fact scientific with ed onig ahr f cec fiction, science of father founding e rud ht h aiiy f the of ability the that argued be th tion magazine, magazine, tion t ieaue yt hs scholarship this yet literature, st Romanian What discussed. be to etr i te ntd tts by States United the in century umanie Moderne: le Stigmate et Stigmate le Moderne: umanie Nw ok Pnun Books, Penguin York: (New mzn Stories Amazing . 17 refore molding refore The term was term The to of ation . . CEU eTD Collection such theorists some of works the in shown is it as 2the Egy an or fiction, science of founder the as Lucien Antiquity in even and Ages Middle the in found were notab respect inthis and genre new a quite not was some enough,to defineweremany f attempts There science other Ironically genre. new literary the for beginning the at forward put arguments Gernsback’s articulationsciencedidactic good fiction: of sciencecommunism.fiction during largely readers the to accessible more speculations to coating” “sugar of sort a considered were novels of Science of Fiction 18 stories.”their written had 19 HGernsback, “Editorial,” Florin Manolescu,Florin nd , while others named or . T Verne. Jules or Shelley Mary named while others , writer thesemodern of best the For form. palatable obtain otherwise theynot might we that knowledge – supply reading interesting tremendously make tales brought are inspi great – their find romancers new ago the situations years wonder, 100 little impossible is – it situations and progress, present the with Ou granted. for discoveries and inventions new take w that science, this in immersed much so are we and i so enters etc., astronomy electricity, mechanics, Scienc possible. not were kind this n of stories entirely ago, an in live we that remembered be must It are beingtaught. are witho inspiration, even knowledge, and imparting of (SanBernardino: 49.1987),Press,Borgo Literatura S.F. Literatura 19

18 AmazingStories Gernsback’s approach to science fiction, where the where fiction, science to approach Gernsback’s

(Bucharest: Univers,1985),29. (April 1926)quoted Stableford,in Brian 9 9 le predecessors of modern science fiction fiction sciencemodern of predecessors le as Jacques van Herp and Pierre Versins, Pierre and Herp van Jacques as theorists discovered that science fiction fiction science that discovered theorists to assigned role didactic the resembles ptian scribe from the period of Ptolemy of period the from scribe ptian make the science and the technological technological the and science the make . Some theorists quoted for instance for quoted theorists Some . tmtl it al u lvs today, lives our all into ntimately ration. Not only do these amazing these do only Not ration. iction in order to create ancreateidentity ictionto in order e, through its various branches of of branches various its through e, s of s ut once making us aware that we we that aware us makingonce ut his hunt for very remote origins, remote very for hunthis hrfr, ht ay fantastic many that therefore, of the 20the of w ol. w hnrd years hundred Two world. ew e have become rather prone to prone rather become have e – and they supply it in a very a in it supply they and – r mode of living has changed changed has living of mode r r awy isrcie They instructive. always are scientification bu tdy I i i these in is It today. about th century represent a a represent century have the knack havethe The Sociology The plots of the of plots CEU eTD Collection . . Critical Essays Critical 23 22 21 20 or human whether pseudo-technology, or technology, bas the on hypothesized is which but know, we poin world He Amis. Kingsley by provided is treatin narrative these prose of of One class that is literature genre. genr own its with literature parallel a constitutes Flori respect, this In literature. of realm general the with related is important attempt This features. thematic another fiction, origins, science of remote essence finding very the Besides with concerned ridicule.escaped a without fields new for typical complex a reflects 24 11. 1974), e author's the to alternative framework imaginative and cognition, and estrangement of interaction and necessargenreliterarywhose isa fiction “science estrangement of notion the namely fiction, science philosophy. and science, speculat imaginative its for credibility scientific o part the on disbelief” of suspension “willing the fa of branch a as fiction science defines Moskowitz Darko Suvin Moskowitz, Sam Florin Manolescu, Sorin Antohi, Kingsley Amis, 21 There are There are themany ofconcept. definitions , , , ed. , Mark Rose “Onthe ofPoetics Sciencethe Genre,” in Fiction Utopica: StudiiUtopica:asupra imaginarului social 20 New Maps ofMapsNewHell

Explorers of the Infinite; Shapers of Science Ficti Science of Shapers Infinite; the of Explorers Literatura S.F. Literatura 23 ak Svn ae ih w iprat etrs n d in features important two with came Suvin Darko

(Englewood Cliffs, N.J.:Prentice-Hall,(EnglewoodCliffs, 1976), 61.

, 32. , 32. (London: Newlibrary,English18. 1960), 10 10 ions in physical science, space, time, social time, space, science, physical in ions g of a situation that could not arise in the the in arise not could that situation a of g literary specific a than rather species and es y and sufficient conditions are the presence aresufficientthe y conditions and issue of placing science fiction within the the within fiction science placing of issue f its readers by utilizing an atmosphere of of atmosphere an utilizing by readers its f n Manolescu notes that science fiction fiction science that notes Manolescu n ntasy identifiable by the fact that it eases it that fact the by identifiable ntasy history, and these attempts have not not have attempts these and history, (Bucharest: Editura prcl environment”mpirical aey t nraie tutr and structure narrative its namely is of some innovation in science or or science in innovation some of is n cgiin Acrig o him, to According cognition. and whose main formal device is an an is device formal main whose xr-ersa i origin.” in extra-terresial Science Fiction;ScienceCollectionA of theoretical effort has been been has effort theoretical ts out that “science fiction fiction “science that out ts on (Westport: Hyperion Press, Hyperion (Westport: tiin

ţ if ic 24 These two two These ă , 1991), 15. , 22 efining Sam CEU eTD Collection s at f h lre ctgr o ltrtr fr c for 25 literature of category larger the of and part science of Aspopularization the be would function the Research of State Current Moon the on Romanian A accordi claimed, be could it case Romanian the For fr writings isolated some that fiction, science the thealso fromthe myth fairyfrom folk but and tale mai the realist from fiction science differentiates i an genre the give to meant are elements important and thatcommunism,politcultural animates social, system a to refer to manner descriptive a in rather or ideas the describe to (i.e., normatively used be although concept, unavoidable is another Ideology anal useful a be controversialto and ambiguous too this reasonconceptual discussiona Romania. From w various mainly understandings had depending fiction fiction science special a when 1955 in achieved was definite a as legitimacy its fiction science grant genr the spreading of means specific the that, than aFloAstradition.particularnot develop whichdo per same the for mentioned also be could literature (Ora Florin Manolescu, l Îeae mgt e eadd s cec fiction. science as regarded be might Înecate) ele Literatura S.F., Literatura U rmn n Lun în român (Un

24. 24. 11 11 ă nstream literature, cognition differentiates it cognitiondifferentiates literature, nstream ) om the inter-war period such as H. Stahl’s, Stahl’s, H. as such period inter-war the om genre.

from . from beliefs that are wrong or misleading) but but misleading) or wrong are that beliefs rin Manolescu argues, the name and, more thename argues, rin and, Manolescu or ical action. ytical tool. In this study the term will not will term the studythisIn yticaltool. , uha te aaieo h fanzine, the or magazine the as such e, iod but these are exceptional examples, exceptional are these but iod on the political evolution in communist political theevolution on ndependent status. While estrangement estrangement While status. ndependent

ill be included in included be illeverychapter. technology, Romanian science fiction fiction science Romanian technology, ’s, Aderca’s, Felix pbiain a ise.Yt science Yet, issued. was publication of thought and belief, in this case case this in belief, and thought of 25 I omns oai hs stage this Romania communist In it could be argued that it is simply simply isit that argued be could it Some translations from Western Western from translations Some hildren and youth, whose main main whose youth, and hildren ng to one or other definition of of definition other or one to ng h Dond Towns Drowned The CEU eTD Collection 27 14. 26 man.”of forces thecreative in thetrust assigned was fiction science 1950s, the in promoted the of framework the Within period. the of star fiction science Romanian of ‘scholarship’ The clea thanmanifestos programmatic nothing more were accounttaken politicalseldom into and contextare arou structure institutional whole the and audience ‘hint its while judgments, aesthetic with concerned sublime.”the of art “the scien that instance, for claiming, by extravagantly t within written been have pieces literary qu valuable them of (some demonstrate who critics harsh less plotsthat hardly itin inept beingasso and style Romanian about studies in included usually fiction, critics literary Most asgenre.it minor a regarded inqui of field the exclusively was communism during 29 28 See,Fitzpatrick. relatedthewith debatesin espethe Soviet studies ob not for authors some criticizing by or be should litera for sources mere of level the beyondgo not li imagine of speed breakingthe to asscience such allow not “are they that instance, for writers, the tiin I.M. Ion “Roman, Scien Romanian“Milestones Postwarof CornelRobu, Revolu ţ if ic tefan,“Cu privire laliteratura ă ţ , 1964). , ie culturalie tiin tefa nB ă ţ a was the termusedin CommunistRomania atthat tim i Fantezia,”i ă 26 lan,ed. Therefore, the few existing analyses that touch up touch that analyses existing few the Therefore,

Momenterevolu ale , tiintifico-fantastic 28 Thus, ‘early’ science fiction ‘scholars’ explained ‘scholars’ ‘early’fiction science Thus, 12 12 ciallyconnectedworkthewith of Sheila Revolu merits any attention. However, there are also arealso there attention.However, merits any 4 March 3. 1960, devote no more than a few pages to science than to fewpages more a no devote ţ ary history. By telling what science fiction fiction science what telling By history.ary iei culturale diniei România ght.” . . ed to contradict the truths established by by established truths the contradict to ed nd the genre) or its treatment in a social social a in treatment its or genre) the nd eying the rules of socialist realism, these these realism, socialist of rules the eying e ito i, n t esne ntig but nothing essence, its in is, fiction ce communist literature and many reject it it reject many and literature communist ceFiction,” ă the mission “to train people to develop develop to people train “to mission the erland’ (e.g., the fandom, the reading reading the fandom, the (e.g., erland’ his genre, while others behave rather rather behave others while genre, his ,” ţ rly shaped by the ideological demands demands ideological shaped theby rly e Cultural ie ry of literary critics who customarily who critics literary of ry 29 Scînteia Tineretului, Thedoes these relevancestudies of ite pertinently) that aesthetically aesthetically that pertinently) ite ted in the 1950s with studies that that studies with 1950s the in ted Foundation ă (utrl Revolution) (Cultural , eandshouldnot be (Bucharest: Ed. 49 (Summer1990):49 16June2. 1957, on the topic are topic the on to 27

CEU eTD Collection c political the with relation in fiction science of anal contextual further A fiction. science of value analysis againisNevertheless,genre. Robu’s direc f stand could that categories explanatory important “scie versus formation” “humanistic namely authors, T Romania. communist in occurring changes political i fiction science Romanian of evolution the divides different a on magaz however the synthesis, in published valuable article Another concise his in Robu, generationalandthe thepolitical change, context, Opri trends, thematic literary explaining th issues of set a tackles indirectly synthesis his OpriAlthough an debates these of analysis critical excellent An exacomprehensiveliterary most the writtenhas who elements, analysis Manolescu’s Florin as such literature, of 30 book, f science of precursors the of exploration the with value aesthetic on based criticism literary towards mid-196 from occurred liberalization that political social and nature the forward put critics literary 5-22. 5-22. 33 32 31 Cornel Robu, “Milestones of Postwar Romanian Scien Romanian“Milestones Postwarof CornelRobu, Florin Manolescu, Ion Hobana, MirceaOpri 30 or attempts at integrating the discussion about sc about discussion the integrating at attempts or 31 began to be published. began be to ţă Vârstaaaur anticipade , , ţă Anticipa ’s approach is directed towards value judgment base judgment value towards directed is approach ’s Literatura S.F Literatura ţ ia Româneasc ia

. (Bucharest: Univers,. 1980). ţ ieiromâne ă (Bucharest: Românesc, Viitorul 2003). ţă uses a set of variables such as writers’ training, writers’ as such variables of set a uses 13 13 ti (Bucharest: EdituraTineretului, 1969). the insidethefandom. social experience t r aube o y eerh Tu, for Thus, research. my for valuable are at ontext and that tries to uncover its social social its uncover to tries that and ontext evolution the present to is aim whose ysis, 0s in Romania shifted the research agenda agenda research the shifted in Romania 0s ted primarily toward revealingprimarily theesthetic ted toward role assigned to the genre. However, the the However, genre. the to assigned role or the dominant thematic trends inside the insidethe the trends dominant thematic or judgments. In addition, studies that dealt dealt that studies addition, In judgments. ceFiction,” mination of Romanian science fiction.science Romanian of mination ntific and technological education,” are education,” technological and ntific ine cin n oai, ie o Hobana’s Ion like Romania, in iction nto three main phases that reflect the the reflect that phases main three nto f h gnes hms n narrative and themes genre’s the of he political context, the profile of the the of profile the context, political he d trends is made by Mircea Opri Mircea by made is trends d Foundation. ience fiction into the broader field broader the into fiction ience scale, is provided by Cornel Cornel by provided is scale, Foundation 33 d on aesthetic criteria, criteria, aesthetic on d In his survey, Robu Robu survey, his In 49 (Summer 1990):49(Summer ţă 32 , ,

CEU eTD Collection 35 34 analyz when research of focus the be should control i puts he As aesthetic.” “totalitarian the calls he should which Party, the by controlled instrument an Romanian openness, libertyand relativeof periods A communism. duringliterature to assigned function wh in community, a as fiction science of study The werecreated, CommunistParty the by promoted those space. theu policies and functioned institutions literary impo offer explorations critical these pages, few a Popa. Marian and Deletant undertak been have investigations valuable date, To c Romanian to dedicated literatu scholarship large place the that From works those are research my for confusion.and conceptual sources suf overview, broad a study, the However, ideology. a readers the inculcate to namely fiction, science Kleiner. centralize highly a inside emerged it (as dimension 36 Popa, (Bucharest:Funda Marian 1989); Macmillan, (London: Cushing Eu Western and Eastern in Society and Literature on Român (1992):59-65. part1 Eugen Negrici, Gabanyi, Ute Anneli in Fantasy’ ‘Science“Romanian Kleiner, L. Elaine ă , 2001); , “Literature and Society i Society and “Literature Deletant, Dennis 2001); , 34 h mks neetn osrain prann t t to pertaining observations interesting makes She Literaturaromân ţ ia Culturalia Literatura 35 ă Luceaf Although the space they grant to science fiction do fiction science to grant they space the Although

ă i politica în România dupRomânia în politica i sub comunismsub ă rul, 2001). 2001). rul, 14 14 (Bucharest: Editura Funda ndertaken by the state to control the cultural thecontrol to state the ndertakenby the Era,” War Cold the rope soi ltrtri oâe e z p mâine pe de române literaturii Istoria t, forms of ideological propaganda and and propaganda ideological of forms t, literature during communism was always communismwas during literature re within its political and social context. social and political its within re be analyzed within the confines of what what of confines within the analyzed be rtant insights into the way communist communist way the into insights rtant ing such literature. How this applies to to applies this How literature. such ing s Eugen Negrici argues, Negrici Eugen s , ed. Geoffrey A. Hosking and George F. F. George and Hosking A. Geoffrey ed. , requires an understanding of the main themain an of requiresunderstanding scait tt) s ae y Elaine by made is state) socialist d n Romania Since 1948,” in 1948,” Since Romania n fers from a misunderstanding of the the of misunderstanding a from fers en by Anneli Ute Gabanyi, Dennis Dennis Gabanyi, Ute Anneli by en set of values reflecting communist communist reflecting values of set ă 1945 ommunist literature, significant literature, ommunist ich alternative imaginaries to to imaginaries alternative ich (Bucharest: Funda(Bucharest: e lc ad oil oe of role social and place he Science Fiction StudiesFiction Science ţ iei PRO, 2002). ieiPRO, 36 despite some despite es not exceednot es ţ Perspectives ia Culturalia 19 ă

CEU eTD Collection 37 196 early and 1950s the in produced fiction science an ideological the especially understand to sources st the model, Soviet the of emulation an as Romania sta Western and Union Soviet the in fiction science concerning scholarship mentioned above the p is Besides approach my for source inspiring an communism, theexplore ratherthisbut to functions fiction of axiological an devise and fiction science Romanian not do I thesis my in However, account. into taken lite without considered genre, this towards critics reflect analysis His publications. fiction science nov one except 1965 before that states he synthesis mai Romanian important most the of one is Manolescu Roman of analysis and synthesis recent most the In Manolescu, theseofimplication strategies. N Unfortunately, 1980s. the in genre the of revival club literary in organized writers and fans fiction manipula then and mobilize to agenda hidden Party’s wa insightful an in Moreover, progress). scientific (i written already had of founders the what namelythe fiction, science of initial thematic the N chapter short ain forward put is fiction science 38 38 Ibid.,144-146. NicolaeManolescu, 38 h eouin f cec fcin n oai i pre is Romania in fiction science of evolution the Istoria critic Istoria

ă a literaturiiromâne 15 15 literature communism.literature during orientation toward the future, as promoting promoting as future, the toward orientation egrici devotes to the genre.the to devotes egrici ay au n teeoe o wrh being worth not therefore and value rary the attitude of most mainstream literary literary mainstream most of attitude the d esthetical aspects of the socialist realist realist socialist the of aspects esthetical d el written by Felix Aderca there were no no were there Aderca Felix by written el (Bucharest: Ed.2008).Paralela45, udies dedicated to this case are valuable are casethis to dedicated udies y, Negrici argues that the Communist Communist the that argues Negrici y, s (the fandom), explain the “official” “official” the explain fandom), (the s egrici does not elaborate on the social social the on elaborate not does egrici e. ic sine ito apae in appeared fiction science Since tes. 0s. Although the generalizations and and generalizations the Although 0s. rovided by the literature dealing with with dealing literature the by rovided e, eif n h mt o continuous of myth the in belief .e., classification of Romanian science science Romanian of classification of value the demonstrate to intend te the creative energies of science science of energies creative the te nstream literary critics. Yet, in his his in Yet, critics. literary nstream ian literature, written by Nicolae Nicolae by written literature, ian during during literature Romanian etd n dsotd way. distorted a in sented 37 He considers He CEU eTD Collection 40 39 Seed David up 1945 from period the covers that book excellent the in written literature the by delivered message literature critical Western of body large the From d political international the genreto the relating comprehendingfor model a history.” liter of type this it, puts Nudelman As extensions. inte decipherable easily an offered fiction science socio-ideol the by determined was readership Soviet increasin the that argues Nudelman Rafail instance, science pu between of relationship that the than studies, perspective other different In a from traced officialideology. communist fi science Soviet considers Lahana Jacqueline line, theunk of narrativepresentation the to due dogma, fo opposition powerful a was it that case the makes literatu Soviet of realm general the inside fiction mainstrea the to comparison in character subversive studies many In tested. be least at can they space, could fiction science Soviet to pertaining opinions University Press, 1999). University1999). Press, 42 Studies 41 L'Homme, 1979). deL’Homme, 1979). David Seed, I the and Fiction Science “Soviet Nudelman, Rafail Lahana, Jacqueline LeonidHeller, 16(1989): 49. 42 American Science Fiction and the Cold War:AmericantheandFictionCold Science Fiction ake te ls creain ewe sine fict science between correlation close the tackles De la Science-Fiction Sovietique. Par dela le DogmeParScience-FictionSovietique.dela le De la Les Mondes Paralleles de la Science-Fiction Sovieti Science-Fiction la de Paralleles Mondes Les 40

41

16 16 evelopment could also shed a light about the about light a shed also could evelopment ature supplied readers with a “method and “method a with readers supplied ature communist countries. For instance, in his in instance, For countries. communist not be fully transferred to the Romanian the to transferred fully be not nown and alternative worlds. At the same same theAt worlds. alternative nownand , it is often claimed that the genre had a had genre the that claimed often is it , elg o Sve Society,” Soviet of deology e i hs eia book seminal his in re, ey hoeia ltrr agmns For arguments. literary theoretical rely peain f elt ad t possible its and reality of rpretation science integrating Thus, literature. m to the Star Wars debate of the 1980s, 1980s, the of debate Wars Star the to g popularity of the genre among the the among genre the of popularity g ction as being subversive to to subversive being as utopias ction ogical role it played. In other words, words, other In played. it role ogical c t scait els ad Marxist and realism socialist to rce ito ad omns pwr is power communist and fiction about science fiction, studies studies fiction, science about and Filmand , un Univers un , o ad h Cl War Cold the and ion que (Edinburgh:Edinburgh (Lausanne: L'Age de L'Age (Lausanne: (Lausanne: L’Age 39 end Heller Leonid cec Fiction Science CEU eTD Collection 43 legi the and Theses the as such policies, document Party Communist some to attention pay also for upon drawn extensively are works historical and inpolitical published newsandarticlessocial the contextuall and qualitatively examined be will that constitu almanacs and novels, fanzines, Magazines, sci the of evolution thematicthe of reconstruction methodology and Sources chang for reader the prepare to likely not thus and ficti science considers Stableford 'directive.' and ' namely Duncan, Dalziel Hugh by devised categories ideologies.influential that movement cultural popular a is fiction science was commitment ideological m the its using analyzed respect been also has this fiction Science in and affairs. Sta United in developments near-future potential on fict science isthat generalargument The tensions. 44 5. 1986), genre. the a tool conceptual a as fiction science of functions Brian Stableford, Bainbridge, S. Williams The Sociology The of Science Fiction 43 ra Salfr apis o cec fcin h th the fiction science to applies Stableford Brian iesos f cec Fiction Science of Dimensions

17 17 papers and inand memoirs,journals, theliterary papers on to be a poor anticipator of social events events social of anticipator poor a be to on (SanBernardino:Borgo 1987). Press, ion was politically engaged in speculations speculations in was engaged politically ion ence fiction, a broad range of literary texts texts literary of range broad a fiction, ence re central when analyzing the reception of of reception the analyzing when central re slative acts related to cultural issues, such issues, cultural to related acts slative y. Moreover, works on literary criticism, literary on works Moreover, y. develops and disseminates potentially potentially disseminates and develops background information. In addition I I addition In information. background maintenance', 'restorative' or 'escapist' or 'restorative' maintenance', e scey n te ol’ sae of state world’s the and society tes Cmrde Hrad nvriy Press, University Harvard (Cambridge: s meant to shape and direct cultural direct and shape to meant s stressed. For Williams Bainbridge Bainbridge Williams For stressed. e. 44 ethods of sociology of literature literature of sociology of ethods oee, h communicative the However, e h piay ore fr the for sources primary the te ree socio-literary socio-literary ree CEU eTD Collection o te eid 9517, h mi suc i te m the is source Youth). main the 1955-1974, period the For theofmagazine supplement toisoral history granted theeconomy ofi sources leas not but Last in1974. enacted Law Press theas fe te ann of banning the After largeeventhemainlypopularitygenre, among th of eme the of image ‘mediated,’ although excellent, an Additi genre. impactthethe of socialand audience of issues editor, the to readers by sent letters addition, In publish were that authors its of files biographical prov for only not source valuable a is magazine The largelyreprint are 1970s and 1960s inthe p appeared this during Romania in published magazine fiction mainly clear, is study my for source a as magazine history, 20-years its Over copies. anticipa genr the when 1980s, the In exist. to ceased almost the by mainly published novels around clubs fan fiction science by issued fanzines Almanac). Almanac). ţ CPSF ie CPSF atcpto ltrtr) te an ore is source main the literature), (anticipation comprised 32 pages in A5 format and had a regular regular a had and format A5 in pages 32 comprised cnttt a iprat ore o eautn the evaluating for source important an constitute , Stiin CPSF ţă lars ulsig House Publishing Albatros

n 94 n utl h ery 90, xetn te f the excepting 1980s, early the until and 1974 in i Tehnici CPSF published 466 issues. The centrality of this this of centrality The issues. 466 published ă 18 18 pentru Tineret pentru ed together with the science fiction stories. stories. fiction science the withtogether ed nvestigation. xeps rm hc wr pbihd in published were which from excerpts onally, from the 1960s the1960s on, onally,from t, perhaps the most important place in the the in place important most theperhaps t, s of the titles already published in published already thetitles of s e youth. e rging fandom that certifies the rapid and rapid the certifies that fandom rging iding literary texts but also through the the through also but texts literary iding h cuty n te ml nme of number small the and country the e was officially renamed renamed officially was e because because laa Anticipa Almanah eriod. Moreover, the books that that books the Moreover, eriod. (Science and Technique for the for (ScienceTechnique and , science fiction publications publications fiction science , CPSF agazine agazine features of the reading reading the of features was the only science science only the was circulation of 35,000 35,000 of circulation CPSF ţ ia CPSF (Anticipation literatur , a literary literary a , provides CPSF ă de ew ew . . CEU eTD Collection 45 which from expectationsrepresentations and analte organiza fandom the within hierarchies informal and valuesthepromoted fandom, the inside experiences from uncovered features main The movement. fiction journali fans, sciencefiction publishers, writers, and, focused undertaken have I fiction, science of equation private the “transform to order in Also, equations,”social

Leo Lowenthal, Literature, PopularLiterature, Culture,Society and 45 oral history methods are employed. For reconstruct For employed. are methods history oral

19 19 sts and other persons involved in the science science inthe involved persons other and sts where possible, repeated interviews with with interviews repeated possible, where rnative social imaginary has emerged. rnativehassocialemerged. imaginary inside this social community, the formal formal the community, social insidethis (PaloAlto: Pacific1961), xiv. Books, tions, and an image of the collective collective the of image an and tions, of themes and stylistic means into into means stylistic and themes of these interviews are the social social the are interviews these ing the social history social theing CEU eTD Collection they should be aware the happiest children in the w happiestinchildrenthe theaware be theyshould a people Soviet the about informed properly be must Mo deliver. should literature children that message consist children upon influence harmful potentially literar suchchallenge to attempt The Union. Soviet dev by perception children’s influenced already had wa thearticle of author The condemned. and noticed Soviet the cru to refer ‘the to stories thewar,’ in rhetoric The sacred ‘the as such sphere religious children. of theeducation were plots such context, political new the account fighters brave as journalist the by presented were the of heroes the example, an Asrobbery. and crime thechildre all,the article, accordingto of First t behind reasons The Universe). Children’s magazine “ Communi Romanian the of newspaper daily the Spark), World 22 Onthe Second the in army Soviet the joined Romania S C ee spiae rvse Uiesl Copiilor revistei suprimarea Cerem CIENCE CIENCE HAPTER F 1 1 IC TIO N nd of October 1944, shortly after the 23 shortlythe 1944, after October of : A NEW AGENRE IN R OMANIAN LITERATURE 20 20 n’s magazine was indicted for instigatinghate, for indicted n’swas magazine against the Soviet barbarians. Taking into Taking barbarians. Soviet the against ” (We demand the suppression of the the of suppression the demand (We ” sade against Bolshevik hell,’ Bolshevik against sade orld were in the . The article were article TheUnion. Soviet in the orld considered unacceptable and harmful for for harmful and unacceptable considered y images and eventuality to reverse their their reverse to eventuality and imagesy magazine stories, Tudoricstories, magazine ed in devising the general lines of the the of lines general the devising in ed e rcsl i ws ttd ht children that stated was it precisely re images such whatextent to concerned s eloping a negative attitude towards the towards attitude negative a eloping s brave and the “most developed,” and developed,” “most the and brave s his demand were clearly put forward. put clearly were demand his Union used terms borrowed from the from borrowed terms used Union War against Germany, Germany, against War rd of August 1944, the moment when thewhen moment August 1944, of t at, ulse te article, the published Party, st

Scânteia ă

and Andrei, and which werewhich (The

CEU eTD Collection 1 the made to was aim the Unio well, as Soviet Romania Communist the to referring it puts Kelly Catriona w peopl young prepare to andnamely function, ideological youth and children for literature of category Worl Second the after Romania in instituted context before Romania in tradition a have not did fiction politica timeprovide the same at ideologicallyand trai to meant creations literary such for framework educati new the and realism science socialism of institutions, emergence the discuss I chapter this i structure In institutional the with together Romania sociallyinto younggenerationpolitically and acce to meant socialization political for tool a as seen a school Besides communism. and between afterwar replaced , vs. communism was it War we that conflicts the and world, the in friends and belief and values attitudes, appropriate acquire to t of one as regime communist the by considered been liter the pedagogy, and psychology of crossroad the childr for literature the concern, this of part As during Romaniain published were thatpublications caption was: con picture theThe “children are main ch eleven representing picture a by accompanied was “Cerem revisteisuprimareaUniversul Copiilor,”

Scînteia, educate and to channel the behavior of the of behavior the channel to and educate s about the political system, about enemies about system, political the about s ptable forms. forms. ptable l socialization. As a literary genre, science literaryscience genre, a As socialization. l mported from the Soviet Union, (literary Union, Soviet the from mported n the young readership scientifically and and scientifically readership young the n theUnion.”Soviet of cern communism. Within the new ideological ideological new the Within communism. e iiig t drn h scn World second the during it; dividing re ature for children and youth had always always had youth and children for ature communism played an essential role. At role. essential an played communism e for the future communist society. As As society. communist future the for e ildren running and jumping full of joy. of full jumping and running ildren onal system) that offered the proper proper the offered that system) onal d War, the genre was included in the the in included was genre the War, d October 1948,8. 22, he ways through which the youth had had youth the which through ways he sb te tuge o te od war cold the of struggles the by ds n, but her observation applies to to applies observation her but n, as assigned a clear didactic and and didactic clear a assigned as nd family, literature was primarily primarily was literature family, nd n n yuh n te specialized the and youth and en ass utrd n t tr them turn to and cultured masses fiction genre in communist communist in genre fiction 1

21

CEU eTD Collection (Oxford:Oxford University1998), 256. Press. in Woman,’” 3 Yeltsin 2 the of formation the in role crucial a had it since an children for literature of category the context, disse and translated were texts programmatic Soviet social and institutions literary Soviet literature, ref fundamental the and experience human of aspects indivi the of life the of part integral an ideology indoctr of strategy a to related was It future. the recon radical a “involved process sovietization the commu new a as legislative institutions, system, political Soviet War, World sovietizat Second The the model. after political Soviet Shortly the followed 1950s ideolo and institutional - landscape literary new A thetheregime.” target of b required workforce docile and efficient the “into 4 Postwar the Period on lit Soviet the youthto the of exposure the to “Due requ ideological communist the to according persons magazines, about report his in instance, For children for literature the to explicitly referred newwomen. themen and yn Awo, aroa el, Porme fr Iden for “Programmes Kelly, Catriona Atwood, Lynne eds.Rees, A. E. Apor, Péter Apor, Balázs Catriona Kelly, Kelly, Catriona (NewUniversityOxford York: 2001), 244. Press, Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction, Introduction, An Studies: Cultural Russian Refining : Advice Literature, Polite Culture, Polite Literature, Advice Russia: Refining , (Washington: , AcademiaNew 2008), Publishing, 1. 2

The Sovietization of Eastern Europe: New Perspecti New Europe: Eastern of Sovietization The

system and way of life. According to A. Rees A. Accordingto life. wayof and system and youth and its capacity of molding young molding of capacity its and youth and ist realism were imported. Socialist realist realist Socialist imported. were realism ist ination, which aspired to make the official official the make to aspired which ination, two future communist “totemic figures,” “totemic communist future two erature written in the spirit of courage and and courage of spirit the inwritten erature ceptualization of the past, the present and and present the past, the of ceptualization d youth was given a special importance importance special a given was youth d y the accelerated modernization that was was that modernization accelerated the y

dual, through the transformation of all all of transformation the through dual, Zvezda o peupsd h aoto o the of adoption the presupposed ion irements. As Andrei Zhdanov stated: stated: Zhdanov Andrei As irements. d Ctin Kly n Dvd Shepherd David and Kelly Catriona ed. iy Te Nw a’ n ‘h New ‘The and Man’ ‘New The tity: minated in Romania. Within this this Within Romania. in minated udn o clua life.” cultural of ounding and and Gender from Catherine to Catherine from Gender and Leningrad gical context in the the in context gical nist country, Romania Romania country, nist , Andrei Zhdanov Zhdanov Andrei , 3 As for for As ves 22 4

CEU eTD Collection 717-753. 717-753. ofReading, Children's 1950-1975,” 3. 1988), 6 ideologicalreference bycommunists Romanian in the p was that report Zhdanov’s of translation Romanian 5 inthe booksmakingwere read reading, sure therig ch of circulation and production the regulated that ( institutions state by especially and parents both Unio Soviet the in children” of “socialization the mankin to new system social and economic political, seize to simply not it, put Heller Mikhail as was, Romanian regime, communist the of in advent tool the useful With a considered was Literature changed. forto thechildrenliterature ideologues communist indic an as interpreted be nevertheless could words o impact social the about overstatement an Although th against victories obtained also we and socialism d highest the of some overcome to managed we trust, 7 fo responsible partially was thus and people German man that consciousness nationalist a of development “play future the of portrayals fictional especially t According regime. Socialist National of beginning o role the analyzing in Herman Jost by society demonstrated a of creation the in literature of l onlysought was who use It not to the communists role The Catriona Kelly, MikhailHeller, Jdanov,A. Raport asupra revistelor Zvezda revistelor asupra Raport “ Cogs in the Wheel:theMan the of Soviet in Formation Cogs The “Thank-Youfor the SovietWonderful Book”: Re Child

Kritika: Explorations Kritika: in and Russian Eurasian Hist i Leningradi

such as publishing houses and the libraries) libraries) the and houses publishing as such early 1950s. n through reading, an effort undertaken by by undertaken effort an reading, through n ublished in 1948. His ideas were used as an an as used were ideas His 1948. in ublished and youth.and ht, desired manner. ht,desired ildren's literature and oversaw the act of of act the oversaw and literature ildren's power but, “to create an ideal society, a a society, ideal an create “to but, power achieving the communists’ goal which which goal communists’ the achieving compliant to a political system was was system political a to compliant r the chauvinistic yearnings that led, in led, that yearnings chauvinistic the r ed a major role in the genesis and and genesis the in role major a ed Gra ad h Jpns armies.” Japanese the and German e (Bucharest: Ed. PCR, 1948), 20. I usetheI 20. 1948), PCR, (Bucharest:Ed. f popular literature in Germany at the the at Germany in literature popular f to o te motne codd by accorded importance the of ation d.” aged to stir the broad masses of the the of masses broad the stir to aged o him, literary visions, utopias and and utopias visions, literary him, o f such literature, Andrei Zhdanov’s Zhdanov’s Andrei literature, such f building of process the in ifficulties 6 Catriona Kelly has written about about written has Kelly Catriona iterature to support iterature goals. political cultural life was dramatically dramatically was life cultural (New York: Alfred(NewKnopp,A. York: adersand the Management 7

ory (2005): 6 23 5

CEU eTD Collection Indiana University1992), 14. Press, 8 importan the of aware fully was RCP the population, country. a Bucharest in Party) Communit (Romanian RCP ha the Partyof Communist the War, World Second the After TismVladimir to According Romania. Union Writers’ p this of Romanianof Sovietization space. literary features main the were realism, socialist t on based Union Writers’ a of creation the houses, c Political Romania. including countries, satellite Unio Soviet the in Im undertaken were society. reconfigurations communist future the of blueprint a and m the provide to supposed was schliterature framework, academicians, drivers, engine drivers, tractors are born are What born. not are people Union Soviet proces whole the defined spring, in grow wheat make named technique agricultural who agronomist Soviet in role the important an played Lysenko, fiction literary Also, Trofim process. ideas.” exagg bestial and reckless to 1933, after years the (Berkeley:UniversityofCalifornia 2003), 8 Press, 10 9 JostHermand, Trofim quotedLysenko inMikhail Heller, ldmr Tism Vladimir 8

10 n re t ices is ouaiy t ahee le achieve to popularity, its increase to order In Old Dreams of a New a andReich: Utopias of Nati Volkish Dreams Old ă neanu, tlns fr l Saos a oiia Hsoy f R of History Political a Seasons: All for

vernalization ă neanu, in August 1944 there were only 80 members 80 only were there 1944 August in neanu, Cogs inCogsthe Wheel, wih sdhmdt ad o eprtrs to temperatures low and humidity used which ,

7. he Soviet model, a new literary method, method, literary new a model, Soviet he odels to be followed by ordinary people followedpeople ordinaryby be to odels ontrol, the of printing printing of nationalization the ontrol, – people into them turn We organisms. s in a technical scientific way: “in our our “in way: scientific technical a in s erations of older German nationalist nationalist German older of erations n and the model was adopted in the the in adopted was model the and n lr ad o forth.” so and olars the communist social engineering engineering social communist the oes eeal rfre a the as referred generally rocess e f rtr ad nelcul in and writers of ce portant institutional changes and and changes institutional portant 8. lie t hv dvlpd an developed have to claimed iiay n te upr f the of support the and gitimacy nd less that 1000 all over the the over all 1000 that less nd onal Socialism onal vr fw deet in adherents few very d mna Communismomanian 9 Within this this Within (Bloomington: 24

CEU eTD Collection 37. 37. 12 11 orientation. intel were Papadat-Bengescu Hortensia and Jebeleanu Bourean Radu Demetrius, Lucia Beniuc, Mihai Stancu, Alexand Petrescu, managingCezarcommittee, elected ne The president. new its elect to order in meeting of Society the 1944, September In changes. internal established a it controlling at aimed been who communists theby put had Writers Romanian of Society i this A War, World Second the after shortly However, theliterary wasreorganization of priority a space new themasses the inculcating to and disseminating MihaiBeniuc, 14 AnaSelejan, 13 7. (1999): type new a of Union Writers’ a create to order “in inDece and from returned 1948 in who Beniuc th in figure key A Union. Writers’ S the The institution, rule. the became example Soviet the fact, In Marchand19 1944 August survivebetween to managed followed.”the hasexample to this, be Soviet di and free a of accomplishment the through Society its presti havecompromised that those and elements t “1. namely: Writers, of Society the of objectives Bten14-98 ia eichsbe counselo a been has Beniuc Mihai 1946-1948 Between general“Adunarea LuciaDragomir, Societ istoricul “Din Vârgolici, Teodor 12 România în primului r n pormai sec te e peiet u for put president new the speech programmatic a In Sub patru dictaturi: patru Sub 1940-1975 memorii, L’Union des Écrivains. Une institution transnationa institutionUne Écrivains. des L’Union ă a Societa ăţ

ii Scriitorilor Români,” Români,” Scriitorilor ii ăţ ă ii Scriitorilor Români,”Scriitorilor ii zboi culturalzboi 13

for thenew for regime. (Bucharest: Editura Cristoiu), 101-118. Ion (: Transpres, 39. 1993), eiiae rm h Scey h fascist the Society the from eliminate o ge. 2. to realize the sindicalization of the the sindicalization realizeof to the 2. ge. communist ideology. Consequently, the the Consequently, ideology. communist nd therefore had to face some important facesome to had therefore nd Ultima orUltima nstitution had to confront the pressures pressures the confront to had nstitution s eraiain a te ot Mihai poet the was reorganization is gnified life for all writers. To achieve To writers. all for life gnified peiet Vco Etmu ad the and Eftimiu, Victor president, w ru Cazaban, Mihail Celarianu, Zaharia Cazaban, MihailCelarianu, ru r at the Romanian Embassy in Moscow. in Embassy Romanian the at r ht ol b coe t socialism.” to closer be would that lectuals with a clear leftist political political leftist clear a with lectuals oain rtr hd general a had Writers Romanian 49 when it was replaced with a new new awith replaced was itwhen 49 mber the same year started working working started year thesame mber , ieoe edrsu Eugen Teodorescu, Cicerone u, ă A d ev , September 26, 1944, quoted in quoted 1944, 26, September , ociety of Romanian Writers Writers Romanian of ociety le à l’Est à le n uhrs i 1908. in Bucharest in ă rul literar literar rul ad oe f the of some ward (Paris:Belin 2007), i artistici 59-83, 25 11 14

CEU eTD Collection 17 17 româneasc 16 15 accomplish theprotaskwriters could this a within educati the in factor important an be should writer c different totally today is writer the of role the époq new a organization new the through “(…) Beniuc, the at delivered speeches the inshould time, institution same the new At the mission important the to literature.”realist fo should writers the Moreover, people.” and author re the depict that writers the isolate to aims main orientations various against and culture capitalist t against fight the of core the at be should Union] Union Writers’ new the Conference, with Writers’ , the Gheorghiu Gheorghe At RWP, the of - March27 1949.25 People’s Romanian the from Conference Writers’ the Romanian of organization sole “the Union, Writers’ Romani of Society the writers, many of contribution (Rom RWP the by offered support the with Therefore, 1949, 1949, 3. 19 March 1949,1. 26, 18 Contemporanul participant the byforward put were ideasmain th Two and – cause proletarian the for fight should who Gheorghe Gheorghiu-Dej, “Salutul CC al PMR adresat PMR al “SalutulCC GheorgheGheorghiu-Dej, Iano Ion The Romanian PartyCommunist between 1948-1965. ia Bnu, Sceae Srioio Rmn dn R din Români Scriitorilor “Societatea Beniuc, Mihai h cneec i rpre in reported is conference The ă ,“ in ,“ , Uina citrlr n itml utri socia culturii sistemul în Scriitorilor “Uniunea i, 128-131 March (18 April6and 1949), - Institu 18

17 ţ ii înii tranzi

ţ ie, ed.AdrianMiroiu (Bucharest:Paideia, 276-2 2003), Scînteia 3418 (52 Mrh 99, h magazines the 1949), March (25-29 1384-1387

ompared to what was in the past and that the that and past the in was what to ompared fessionalnewtype.” a of organization onal process of the masses. We know that that know We masses. the of process onal f h bugos ieaue ta hv as have that literature, bourgeois the of ality and to create a rupture between the the between rupture a create to and ality e features the new literature should have. should literature new the features e Via have. For instance, according to Mihai to according instance, For have. R e n rm nou,” drum un pe PR Conferin he cosmopolitan servitude, against the the against servitude, cosmopolitan he llow the model “of the Soviet socialist socialist Soviet the “of model the llow writers,” ţ anian Workers’ Party) Workers’ anian a Româneasc a Republic held in Bucharest between between Bucharest in held Republic an Writers was replaced with the the with replaced was Writers an the following words: “[the Writers’ Writers’ “[the words: following the ue will start. We clearly know that that know clearly We start. will ue conference, many writers referred referred writers many conference, liste s namely, the role of the writer – – writer the of role the namely, s ţ 16 ei scriitorilor din RPR,” RPR,” din eiscriitorilor a getd y h general the by greeted was which was set up following up set was which sgetl iea î tranzi în literar segmentul i ă 3-4 (March-April, 1949). Scînteia, 15 and with the the with and ac 27, March 77. Scînteia, 19

26 ţ ia

CEU eTD Collection dis the printing, the authorize “to were directions censor was mission main whose Arts, of Ministry the insti was Printing) and Press for Direction General 1949): 2. 1949): Neam 20 no.218/1949 decree the literatur Following influence Writers’ greatly the of up would setting the as it year same the and In instituted assignedfactthat Union,a importancereflect the therefore and literary category fledged fully a as first the for is translations.It for section a and literarylitera drama, for creationpoetry, (prose, The fouryearscongress a or every conferences or three secretaries. and vice-presidents president, the Directiv a elect to had that Committee th a by managed conference Union Writers’ first the c during which institution Also Romanian new the Thus, adopted. againstag the masses, lazythepeople interests of the that saying By exploiters. of class the support lack that writers those to refers that formula a is is “there conference: the before mentioned regime, Stancu Zaharia As conference. this during condemned avoided. be to had formalist, Wes the of influences negative the respect, this In 21 21 Zaharia“SpreStancu,uncreanou avînt al h sece o Aeadu oa Zhra tnu Mar Stancu, Zaharia Toma, Alexandru of speeches The ţ ad er Vintil Petru and u ă n “Conferin in

20 h “r fr r’ sk” ritc ocpin a o was conception artistic sake” art’s for “art The ţ Direc a scriitorilor din RPR.” RPR.” din scriitorilor a ţ iei literare,” iei ţ a General ia

time when literature for children is recognizedchildren is for literature when time ry criticism, literature for children youth)for criticism,literature and ry the courage to recognize directly that they they that directly recognize to courage the given a particular status within the Writers’ Writers’ the within status particular givena theworking ainstclass.” tribution i.e., import export of newspapers, of export import i.e., tribution toitby regime.the communist re is a neutral art they serve a minority of of minority a serve they art neutral a is re . TheintoUnion . five divided was sections tuted as an organization subordinated to subordinated organization an as tuted no neutral work of art. Art for art's sake art's for Art art. of work neutral no tern literature, considered decadent and and decadent considered literature, tern Scînteia, e Bureau which in its turn had to elect to had turn its inwhich Bureau e e during communism in Romania. Romania. in communism during e opied the Soviet Writers’ Union was was Union Writers’ Soviet the opied no hd o raie national organize to had Union ă ship. Some of the tasks of the new new the of tasks the of Some ship. a Bia etu Presa pentru a iprat rtr f h new the of writer important an , Union censorship was officially officially was censorship Union December 1948. 12, Contemporanul ă nu mngmn srcue was structure management e ae umrzd y Mihail by summarized are , 21 Tipi

3-3 ( April (6 130-131 ă rituri fficially (The 27

CEU eTD Collection York:2.Octagon Books, 1963), Literature 23 22 Com Central Party’s Communist the of representative by delivered 1934 in held Union Writers’ Soviet the k two considered are realism socialist defining for Stalin by coined been had realism’ ‘socialist term realism Socialist imperialism.” s of enemies fiercest the of agents“the considered cosmopolitism ‘the were censorship of targets main c capital the from offices censorship the supervise t bookstores, the supervise to objects, arts books, 25 24 comuniste disctaturii dinRomânia: Raportfina statut the of article first The Romania. in a was realism Romania in realism socialist of adoption The theyearsWrite first itsIn process. sovietization several mainrealismpresented socialist attributes

Herman Ermolaev, Herman Liter Soviet in Realism “Socialist Clark, Katerina Vladimir Tism Ascu ţ irealuptei declas Socialist realism is considered the method of Sovie of method the considered is realism Socialist ardor, scale,belief and global in Communistmillennium.” revolutionary exploitation, of hatred labor, inherent proletaria inthe to be qualitiesbelieved Thisc culture. proletarianspecifically a creating consti it capacity this In socialism. of spirit the instrument an as serve to was literature all Above dete and over, erected viewed superstructure a was phenomenon, literature Marxism, with accordance “in , ed. , Neil (NewCornwell Routledge,York: 17 2001), 23

ă neanu,Dorin eds.,CristianDobrincu, Vasile, Soviet Literary Theories 1917 –1934, the Genesis of Genesis the –1934, 1917 Theories Literary Soviet ă în ţ ara noastrara

ă în perioad actualîn l (Bucharest:l Humanitas2007), 313.

rs’ Union was the main promoter of socialist of promoter main the was Union rs’ ature,” in ature,” . As Herman Ermolaev put it, . HermanAsErmolaev put cience and culture – American end British British Americanend – culture and cience eynote addresses to the First Congress of Congress First the to addresses eynote himself. However, the canonical sources sources canonical the However, himself. t n te country.” the and ity to and deposits books and libraries, he Gorky and Andrei Zhdanov, the chief chief the Zhdanov, Andrei and Gorky tuted an integral part of a vast plan for for vastplan a of anintegral part tuted e of the Romanian Writers’ Union Union Writers’ Romanian the of e ă t: spirit of collectivism, apotheosis of collectivism,apotheosisof spirit of t: ulture was to be characterized by the characterizedthe by be to was ulture (Bucharest: Editura 30. 1951),PMR, and the cosmopolites’ that were were that cosmopolites’ the and 4. mittee. Comisia PrezidenComisia The Routlege Companion to Russian to Companion Routlege The for the education of the masses in in masses the of education the for 25 t literature. Legend has it that the the that it hasLegend literature. t tuge o cmuim n a on communism for struggle

rmined by, an economic basis. basis. economic an by, rmined n important element of the the of element important n rmrl a a ideological an as primarily 24 As a literary method, method, literary a As Socialist RealismSocialist 22 ţ n h 90 the 1950s the In ial ă pentruanaliza (New 28

CEU eTD Collection introducti the to According writings. their of role w their of value aesthetic appreciated the by be to me of form socialist new a promote would ultimately psycholog a effecting aid precious a considered was victory the depict and future in confidence promote fu the predict to able is and life real beyond goes impo More characters. typical create should and new to order in psychology mass enter should literature mai the enumerates Tolstoi Alexei 1961, in Romanian “Abou booklet his In man. communist new the shaping was literature texts, theoretical realist socialist S and realism socialist of development the in ideas Crohm S. Ovid instance, For critics. literary ifeL 1905 in written literature,” party and organization Luceaf 26 Gorky Beside Romanian. into translated cano the method, literary o this pieces implant representative to most order the In as well as realism thatwasit realismsocialist which stated the was the of statute the from inspired was Union Writers’ fo be building for thefight writers to participationof to method the as realism socialist proclaimed 29 28 27 Alexei Tolstoi. CrohmOvid S. Maxim Gorki, Popa, Marian ws rnltd no oain n h 15s commen 1950s, the in Romanian into translated was , ă rul 2001), 38. 2001), rul Despre literaturDespre ă DespreLiterarMunca lniceanu, soi Ltrtri oâe e z p mâine pe azi de Române Literaturii Istoria Pentrurealismulsocialist

ă (Bucharest: ESPLA, 1955). ă (Bucharest: 1961),72. ESPLA, 27 n Zdnv ei’ wl-nw atce “Party article well-known Lenin’s Zhdanov, and

ă considered a practical and useful product in product useful and practical a considered ncau akolde te oe f Lenin’s of role the acknowledged lniceanu, socialism.” sole literary method. literary method. sole (Bucharest: 1950). ESPLA, orks but rather by the social transformative socialtransformative ratherthe by but orks on of a Romanian literature textbook from from textbook literature Romanian a of on and published in the magazine the in published and instill in the readers the features of the of features the readers the in instill ture.” of the good against the evil. Literature evil. the against good the of f Soviet socialist realist literature were were literature realist socialist Soviet f in 1934 from Writers Soviet of Union ical transformation in the masses that that masses the in transformation ical ntality and behavior. Writers were not were Writers behavior. and ntality n functions of literature, namely that that namely literature, of functions n tnl, s oso pt t “literature it, put Tolstoy as rtantly, ve literature. oviet t the literary work,” translated into translated work,” literary the t llowed together with the “active “active the with together llowed 29 ia tertcl et o socialist of texts theoretical nical 26 ieaue a t b optimistic, be to had Literature This provision of the Romanian the Thisprovisionof ted upon and praised by many many by praised and upon ted Bcaet Funda (Bucharest: 28 codn t the to According ţ a Cultural ia The New New The 29 ă

CEU eTD Collection 2001), 90. 90. 2001), 31 VIII-a 30 unstable together.” and edgy the hold to helped which loyalty powerf of expressions the fact in “were they novels tr the to referring notes Kelly As period. interwar id the to tr of contributed literature sense realist Socialist new a and values of set new a promoting writersintheir availablecreative to activity.” social of principles The (…) ideology. and education co people’s from remove should literature Moreover, new a and morality socialist the create to man, new an shape to mission the has literature society, our this “during that, mentions Dej Gheorghiu Gheorghe 195 a in instance, For leaders. political communist c was literature of function social The profession. the of “engineers were They function. social clear new create and imagine to allowed not were Writers T life. real the of thefeatures render and analyze thesame sciencewaydoes.as “socia mere a considered was literature period, the 32 February1957,1. 1, Catriona Kelly, Kelly, Catriona George CGeorge “Cuvîntarea tov“Cuvîntarea (Bucharest:Editura Didacticde Stat 32 ă

linescu, , Ov. S. Crohm S. Ov. Vitner, Ion linescu, ă : A Very Short Introduction Short Very A Literature: Russian ra ului Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej la conferinla Dej Gheorghiu Gheorghe ului

” 30

ă

i Pedagogici ă

lniceanu, 31

heir artistic activity was supposed to have a a have to supposed was activity artistic heir 7 speech addressed to the Writers’ Union, theWriters’ to speechaddressed 7 d develop the socialist conscience of the the of conscience socialist the develop d l phenomena that help us to know life in life know to us help that phenomena l ansformative role of the socialist realist realist socialist the of role ansformative ă ansformation of the social imaginary by by imaginary social theansformation of , 1953), 3. 3. 1953), , entity different from what it was in the the in was it what from different entity historical period in the development of of development the in period historical ery u frad y h Romanian the by forward put learly Istoria Literaturii Române pentru clasa a clasa pentru Române Literaturii Istoria nscience the influences of bourgeois bourgeois of influences the nscience ul myths of self-transformation and and self-transformation of myths ul tiue oad wr ad society. and work towards attitude ist realism constitute the sole guide guide sole the constitute realism ist ua su” s tln eie the defined Stalin as soul” human new nation of the Soviet Union Union Soviet the of nation new ţ a pe pe a (Oxford: Oxford University Press, University Oxford (Oxford: worlds, but rather explore, explore, rather but worlds, ţ ar ă a scriitorilor,” a Luceaf ă rul, 30

CEU eTD Collection 33 was literature this time, that At identity. an and child for literature Romanian War, World Second the st analysis, in literary a for didactic too considered less and writings valuable aesthetic discovering liter Although communism. before Romania in existed Writers’ the of reorganization the after only used difficult is and children for literature it of institutionalization youth, and of Union children Writers’ the within creation the to for Prior literature Youth andfor Children Literature edaningredientinimportant the considered proper gi was youth and children for literature communism, scien which of youth and children for literature of allrel at not interestswere literary his although write Romanian important mainstream the most of one eme the after shortly realism socialist the adopted Sadovea Mihail analyzed, further be will as enough, such realism, which of socialist of masterpieces Soviet The Sholokhov’s 34 34 Maxim Gorki, MihailSolohov, Mitrea Cocor Cocor Mitrea Virgin soil soil upturned, Virgin Mama Pamîntdes (Bucharest: 1952). ARLUS, written by Mihai Sadoveanu is the most representati most the is Sadoveanu Mihai by written ţ elenit

(Bucharest: 1949). ESPLA, 34 weretranslated andbyfollowed contribut Romanian

ated with this new genre or with the category category withthe or genre new with this ated arting from the end of the 19the of end the from arting youth in Romania. This label is officially officially is label This Romania. in youth rgence of the communist regime, was also also was regime, communist the of rgence to foster the formation of the Romanian Romanian the of formation the foster to ucation of thecommunistfuture citizens.ucationof Union in 1949. However, this literature literature this However, 1949. in Union ce fiction was a part. However, during during However, part. a was fiction ce nu, a well-known Romanian writer who writer Romanian well-known a nu, ven a special importance since it was was it since importance special a ven rs to publish a story as science fiction, sciencefiction, as story publisha to rs ren acquired some particular features particular some acquired ren to identify a solid tradition and and tradition solid a identify to eetd n ieaue o children for literature in terested a special section dedicated to the to dedicated section special a r ciis ee rocpe in preoccupied were critics ary s Gorky’s as ve. Interestingly Interestingly ve. th Mother century until until century 33

ions and 31

CEU eTD Collection 35 35 Swift’s Amicis, de Edmondo were children for literature international the from youth. and children for literature of features main funct normative the and values national the between Ple beginning the at consolidated and established were a character national a of creation the foster would inspirati in “national foremost and first be to had child for literature of theory proper a forward put p and 19the historian of end Romanian the At well-known the Xenopol, D. educationespecially based moral Christian on relig i values national inculcating by character national Mircea,1939). Campus, Eugen see communism 36 429-31. 1974): fo “the impacts children for literature wit complexity, as critics literary by condescendingly regarded of complexity the explains Stanciu Ilie a literature, In women. and men communist new the of formation literature regime ch communist the the of advent shaping the in With tool important an as reconsidered copiilor as titles such and circulation low magazinesspecial few therea wereonly thisperiod o a opeesv hsoy f h eouin f li of evolution the of history comprehensive a For ..Xnpl “PoveXenopol, A.D. in, . ârau n Vsl Belinescu. Vasile and Râureanu M. oianu, did not succeed not thedid market. on ti pentru copii traduse în Româneîn traduse copii pentru ti th century, in a review of a translated story book for book story translated a of review a in century,

Gulliver’s Travells Gulliver’s ieaua etu Copii pentru Literatura Fluiera ul, Diminea ul,

, or Jules Verne’s novels. However, during during However, novels. Verne’s Jules or , 36 ren. According to him such literary works works literary such him to According ren. proper a them offering by and youth the n on,” and as he put it “only such literature literature such “only it put he as and on,” ious ious principles. Besides ized in literature for children. They had a had children. They for literature izedin n h itra pro te symbiosis the period interwar the In of the 20 the of aracter of the young generation and the the and generation young the of aracter uh rain, hc sol nt be not should which creations, such d consciousness.”nd lo ulse, uh as such published, also mto ad dcto o te young the of education and rmation ţ Bcaet Eiua Libr Editura (Bucharest: eaue o cide ad ot before youth and children for terature ion represented by religion were the the were religion by represented ion a copiilor, Lumea copiilor copiilor Lumea copiilor, a te,” hout value since besides literary literary besides since value hout hilosopher, took the opportunity to to opportunity the took hilosopher, for children and youth was fully fully was youth and children for

Convorbiri Literare Convorbiri Romanian th 93 td ddctd o this to dedicated study 1963 century by writers such as G. G. as such writers by century

writings, 35 hs principles These 8(eray 1, (February 8 ă ii Principele riei children, A. A. children,

translations translations Couore Couore and Ziarul by 32

CEU eTD Collection 37 37 libra public the of activities the improve to meant Romîne 1951, August In women. and men new the chil among publicationsthese of dissemination The chang of method representa to meant was literature manof theinthefaithchildren power scienceand mystici fight to conceived was “it years, first its this of features the to referring explained Stanciu and pedagogy psychology, also implying generation, 39 39 38 renamed fi science Romanian for figure emblematic an become a as career his started Hobana Ion magazine. the in literary Soviet theemulating were who Hobana, Ion Pancu-IaOctav Tudoran, Radu as such youth C re-branded was magazine the 1953 From Gork Maxim as such writers Soviet from translations regime, communism the of advent the with 1949, In years Infirst its up. youth wereset and children charactersand individual actions.” ge and rules finding at aimed which science, Unlike l of methods the that except truths disseminate and scien like subjects: scientific of fictionalization Ibid., 43. Ibid.,43. Ibid,24. IlieStanciu, Mnses Cucl f h Pplr eulc f Rom of Republic Popular the of Council (Ministers’ Cutez Literaturapentrucopii ă torii ad h nw aaie a cniuul pbihd u published continuously was magazine new the and ,

38 (Bucharest: Edituradidactic

ravata Ro ravata

oslu deConsiliul i, Costache Anton, Mircea Sîntimbreanu and Sîntimbreanu Mircea Anton, Costache i, ce, literature was regarded as suitable to find to suitable as regarded was literature ce, the newmagazine the sm and superstitions and to promote among promote to and superstitions and sm publication system for children during in in during children for system publication freed fromany freed exploitation.” iterature were considered to be different. different. be to considered were iterature ing society by fostering the formation of of formation the fostering by society ing model, would get published more often more published get would model, neralizations, “literary plots start from start plots “literary neralizations, Kassil. Lev Kataev, V. Gaidar, y,A.P. rtr n h 15s n wud later would and 1950s the in writer ie. sociology. is Oe f hs rfre t the to referred these of One ries. ction. In 1967, 1967, In ction. Romanian writers for children and and children for writers Romanian dren was very efficient, since this this since efficient, verywas dren

Mini ă

ania) took a set of decisions decisions of set a took ania) i pedagogici specialized publications for for publications specialized ș r a Rpbii Populare Republicii al tri 37 Licurici Licurici Stanciu emphasizes the the emphasizes Stanciu rvt RosieCravata ă , 1963), 2. 1963), , published mainly published tl 99 As 1989. ntil 39

was 33

CEU eTD Collection theaccept to or to thequestionstudent thechild of development or social the pla should they whether values; moral inculcate not specif are education of thepurposes or content the an ambiguous an is educate” “to Moreover, involved. fam the as such agencies other education; of system 41 40 attitudes.” and skills knowledge, of Sorrentin Frankas and, behavior changing learning, the by undertaken transformations first the be can of Education education. One of reform 1948 the was communist in Romania Education next the educate to weapon powerful a was youth and out-of-cl for books appropriate the choose children l The furniture. and books appropriate with endowed and children for sections special of establishment America, 1986), 1. 1. America,1986), 43 42 forchildren.grown-up of list out-of-classreadingsandatthe time same alway that 1980s) the in was (it school, primary my have strongtransformat so a beennot without could unsuitable.” considered tastes, p Kelly Catriona libraries, Soviet the to Referring Catriona Kelly, Romainia communist for valid also is situation The Frank Sorrentino, Frances R. Curtio, FrankR. Sorrentino,Frances Ibid., 127. Ibid.,127. 41 nt ut y udn idvda raes u b exc by but readers individual guiding by just “not

"Thank-You for the Wonderful "Thank-Youthe Book," for 42 u te mat f ieaue n hlrn n youth and children on literature of impact the But

Soviet Politics and Education and Politics Soviet 43 Education is not limited to what happens in a form a in happens what to limited not is Education status quo - status quo

mentioningwaswerbooksI inother interested that s recommended me books that were part of the the of part were that books me recommended s or student; whether they should encourage should theywhether student; or . I remember in this respect the librarian from librarian the respect this in remember I . ied. Whether the schools should or should or should schools theWhether ied. youth in the regional and raional libraries raional and regional the in youth each of these is a valuable issue on which which on issue valuable istheseeach a of 723. ass readings since “literature for children for “literature since readings ass ion of theofentire ionsystem. educational oints out their role in molding juvenile juvenile molding in role their out oints o argues, “the imparting and acquisition and imparting “the argues, o ce greatest emphasis on the emotional, emotional, the on emphasis greatest ce ily, the church and the media are also also are media the and church the ily, understood in many ways. It includes includes It ways. many in understood generation of communist builders.” communist of generation d largely meaningless concept unless unless concept meaningless largely d ibrarians were put in charge to help help to charge in put were ibrarians communist regime in Romania Romania in regime communist (New York: University Press ofUniversityYork:(New Press luding material that was was that material luding in Romania Romania in 34 al 40 e

CEU eTD Collection literacy campaign literacy reorganization " were: 1948 ideology. of terms in character of remolding the other the on skil and knowledge of transmission the hand one the educat Romania, communist in transformation this of 44 worker reliable politically and skilled of shortage Romanian chan the in important of very was transformation motivation economic communist The the First, laboran force. educated for educati the of output the relating by peasantry and illitera eliminating of program ambitious an toward econ planned the requirementsof withthe connected principleUsingthe Marxist-Leninist qualitatively. S the along system the reorganized reform communist instituti and schools vocational schools, secondary ki of consisting ed public communism, model, of establishment the French-German to Prior the following goalsandvalues theneeds, political system. of conduct was education formal way the over influence so a within view of points conflicting be may there 45 45 Government Printing 14. Office,1963), Randolph L. Braham, Braham, L. Randolph Ibid., 14. Ibid.,14. 44 Accordingly, the three basic principles underlying principles basic three the Accordingly, urclm revision curriculum , stressing especially development of vocationalofan stressing development especially , .” 45 Ideology and economic interest both pointed in the in pointed both interest economic and Ideology dcto i te oai Pol' Republic People's Romania the in Education

epaiig cec ad axs ; Marxism and science emphasizing ,

of education the educational policies were educationwere theeducational policies of . hrfr, h sae a cmeld to compelled was state the Therefore, s. economy the of needs the to system onal ciety. The communists had an enormous enormous an had communists The ciety. cy and building an educated educated an building and cy omy. In Randolph L Randolph Inomy. ls required to build a new society, and and society, new a build to required ls ion involved two main dimensions: on on dimensions: main two involved ion ons of higher education. The 1948 1948 The education. higher of ons ed and its outcome was related to the to related was outcome its and ed values consonant with communist communist with consonant values oviet lines both quantitatively and and quantitatively both lines oviet economy was threatened by the the by threatened was economy ndergartens, elementary schools, schools, elementary ndergartens, ucation in Romania developed developed Romania in ucation Romanian school reform from reform school Romanian ig h euainl system. educational the ging d technical education and a a and technical education d Wsigo D: U.S. DC: (Washington . Braham’s analysis Braham’sanalysis same direction - - direction same school school 35

CEU eTD Collection 46 poli the by influenced strongly was curriculum The enrolledto infrom61,375 education, 102 1948-1949 number the in growth the by demonstrated is schools The training. technical on focused one into system also and education technical and vocational develop 47 47 yo activities vocational and and cultural extracurricular students children, for organizations various organ mass other system, school the to addition In t In process. educational the supplement to created was created. Cadres) the Teaching the qualifications, unreliability.” “past for teachers, were communism of establishment fir the thus educators; on lot a depended communism t that aware also was Party Communist The Leninism. technolo and science on placed was emphasis greater A tasks. important most ministry’s the of some were b to were whattopics schools, taughtin be to were founded newly the by over taken was responsibility curric new creating by Romania in model educational i this of task main the 1952-1955 period the during tii n Ibid.,90. Ibid., 159. 159. Ibid., ţ ae Educa ale e 47 hrfr, o mrv tahr’ rfsinl s we as professional teachers’ improve to Therefore, ţ Institutul de Perfec de Institutul iei (nttt o Pdggcl cecs ws one i founded was Sciences) Pedagogical of (Institute ,

ţ ionare a Cadrelor DidacticeCadrelor a ionare

and which as a secondary role carried out carried role secondary a as which and e included and which were to be excluded excluded be which and were to included e his respect Braham points out the role of role the out points Braham respect his ,012 in,012 1959-1960. importance of vocational and technical technical and vocational of importance nstitution was to implement the Soviet Soviet the implement to was nstitution ccording to Braham’s statistical data, data, statistical Braham’s to ccording Ministry of Education. What courses courses What Education. of Ministry y n o te ecig f Marxism- of teaching the on and gy he education of youth in the spirit of of spirit the in youth of education he to transform the higher education education higher the transform to st profession to be purged after the the after purged be to profession st l ad ylb. rm 95 n this on, 1955 From syllabi. and ula ecinr attds o “political or attitudes” uth, which were ostensibly for for ostensibly were which uth, of pupils enrolled in vocational vocational in enrolled pupils of tical system. In 1951 1951 In system. tical izations and institutions were were institutions and izations , (Institute for Upgrading for (Institute , 46

l s ideological as ll n Bucharest and and Bucharest n Institutul de de Institutul 36

CEU eTD Collection embl an is comparison, of point the 1938, year The dur development economic Romanian of peak the be to technical and professionals. pr new a of creation namelythe system, educational emphasi for important very is declaration political 48 three-quarAlmost persons. 22,000 isover education number the and 1938, in 9,000 with compared 59,000 numbe the “Today achievement: this stressed proudly Gheorghe political speech, 1959 a In functionaries. techn economists, engineers, of consisting category ap the to led training vocational on stress the and had transformation This broadened. was students of g received training Technological sharply. declined f law, the and classics the while levels, education sy technolog a and about brought Scientific reform educational literacy. the Overall, mass of goal the Fatherland, theour Romanian of loveactiveof Work the distinguish that characteristics those pioneers themor family for and theschool to help principal 1949, April in established Organization) Pioneer's the by ensured was system education new ideologicalandindoctrination. communist political Politic 50 49 Randolph Braham, L. Lynne CatrionaAtwood, “ProgrammesKelly, for Iden hoge hogi Dej, Gheorghiu Gheorghe ă , 1959), 181.1959), , Education in Education the People'sRomania Republic rioe Cvnai eebi 15 - ui 1959 iulie - 1955 decembrie Cuvântari Articole,

Organiza

pearance of a new social and professional professional and social new a of pearance al education of children, for developing indeveloping for children, of education al having a well-defined objective “to be the be objective“to well-defined a having Thus the“politicalThus effectiveness” zing one of the main features of the new new the of features main the of one zing Gheorghiu Dej, the RWP prim-secretary, prim-secretary, RWP the Dej, Gheorghiu education, elite of feature major ormerly e mn cuae hnsy de and deep honesty, courage, man: new reat emphasis and the social recruitment recruitment social the and emphasis reat tity,” 258. icians, managers, qualified workers, and workers, qualified managers, icians, ters of our workersare qualified.” our of ters ical education was given priority at all all at priority given was education ical ofessional category formed of engineers of formed category ofessional ers Party, of the greatUnion.”ersSovietthe of Party, ţ major consequences. Politechnization Politechnization consequences. major ia Pionerilor din România din Pionerilor ia ing the . At that time, time, thatAt period. interwar ing the of specialists with secondary school school secondary with specialists of o egnes n u eooy is economy our in engineers of r stem of universal education with with education universal of stem ematic one since it is considered considered is it since one ematic , 181., Bcaet Editura (Bucharest: (Romanian 48 50 of the of This 49 37

CEU eTD Collection 51 perio interwar the in Romania of representatio path modernization collective the in identified be could re this in conclusive very is 1930s the in rhetoric deve and revival national a for direction “healthy” religious-orthodox the and past historical Romanian gen was parties political by done mobilization Mass w education technological and scientific communism, transform important some to led 1950s the in regime voc towards system init educational technology the and of science changing The for campaign propaganda technology and science of Fictionalization products newwere culturalrequired. category St United the in graduat 7% to compared 68% was university (engineers) Romanian of proportion the 1960s scientific rigorous by governed historicalprocess communism since system, communist the for category 81,206.was enrolled students of with in compared with or 48,676 education 1948-1949 e were students 26,489 only 1938-1939 year academic philosophy. wereand law,Accordin letters enrolled t while small relatively was students of number the (June259–269. 2007): LegionaryMoIon Leaders 53 52 Valentin S Randolph Braham, L. ,Lucian ă ndulescu, “Sacralisedndulescu, PoliticsAction:in the Febru Mitologia Education in Education the People'sRomania Republic ţ tiin aand VasileMarin,” ţ ific

ă a a Comunismului 51 The engineer was an emblematic social and professi and social emblematic an was engineer The

Totalitarian Movements and Totalitarian Political Religions (Bucharest: 1999),Humanitas, 136. laws. According to official statistics, in the the in statistics,official to According laws. spect. g to data provided by Braham, during the during the Braham, by data provided gto ations of the social imaginary. Before Before imaginary. social the of ations yearnumber1956-1957,when the the as rather underdeveloped in Romania. Romania. in underdeveloped rather as omn. h Io Gads political Guard’s Iron The lopment. s f elt sy lt bu the about lot a say reality of ns he main fields in which they were were they which in fields main he d. The communist regime that was was that regime communist The d. oae ht ee osdrd the considered were that morale ates, 53 iated by the Romanian communist communist Romanian the by iated erated by messages rooted in the the in rooted messages by erated The few scientific references that that references scientific few The a cniee a quasi-scientific a considered was ary 1937 Burial ary1937 theof Romanian rle i isiuin f higher of institution in nrolled es with technological training training technological with es 52 and for this new professional professional new this for and toa tann ad h vast the and training ational , 11., 8 onal onal 38

CEU eTD Collection

Octombrie 1949 Octombrie 54 according Ia enemies.Thus, western to capitalist are them of Some Romania. in science of development that science Soviet of Constantinescu-Ia features distinctive eleven Petre spirit same the Române In Populare Republicii science indeveloped theworld.” U Soviet the considered was scientists Romanian the id achieve this to order In science.” on based life s Dej Gheorghiu Gheorghe Academy), Republic Popular of session first the of opening w single the as technology and U science of Soviet idea The the again once and discourses official the the thisthe literary problematictreatment took of served achievements technological and newreligion W industrialization. on focus main the with program initi War World Second the after Romania in imposed hoge hogi Dej, Gheorghiu Gheorghe • • • • • • • • • •

practices could be impeded beimpeded interests; bycould practices particular is directed towards raising towards of livingisdirected standards the is a science of the people not a science thea not a scienceofpeople privi is a of keeps a close relationship between theory and practclosebetween relationship theorya keeps and isrevolutionary; the ideological direction of scienceis directionthe ideological of crucial; is characterized by mechanizatio is characterized thedevelopment of thethatimportance h particularto a givesworkers so complex practice into put to possibility the has has the capacity of planning and theorganizingplanninghasand scienti capacity of “has a great force in discovering the truth; ingreat“has thea truth; force discovering (Bucharest: Academiei Ed. 1949), 19.RPR, nuuae cli iti ein Gnrl a Academ a Generale sesiuni dintîi celei Inaugurarea

Te oain oua Rpbi Aaey, enumerates Academy), Republic Popular Romanian (The 54 cdma eulci ouae Române Populare Republicii Academia

role of rolefulfilled. toprophecies of be soon iscience:Soviet guide should that beacon” “shining the eal, should inspire those responsible with the the with responsible those inspire should nion was the model. For instance, at the the at instance, For model. the was nion as irrefutable miracles done by man and and man by asdone miracles irrefutable ithin this context, science became the the became science context, this ithin ated a rapid and forced modernization forced and rapid a ated , h vc-rsdn of vice-president the i, leged class; leged simple slogans directed against the the against directed slogans simple the people. the people. nion, “the country with the most most the with country “the nion,

ave training;technologicaland a poke about the “creation of a new a of “creation the about poke fic activity;fic lutions whereas in such capitalism in whereas lutions ice; ay to achieve progress permeated permeated progress achieve to ay n of productionprocesses. nof (The Romanian Romanian (The e RR din RPR iei Academia Academia 39

CEU eTD Collection ESPLA, 1950). ESPLA, (Bucharest:Editura pentru de Stat Literatur Makarenko, Semeonovich 56 55 sl The community.in conducted when only meaningful transformatio the process; inefficient an as deemed Dzerji and colony Gorky the were success great with co that something considered Ma where was camps personality two Human The laws. scientific pedagogical c beto a be efficient inany order pedagogy should are when to expectedbe onlyblamed methods the the matter not does heredity first, method: pedagogical Two in processRomania. education communist adopted 1950-1951 in Makarenko. Romanian S. into translated Anton by camp re-education a in Union t pedag communist of new the principles with connected The was Science discipline. scientific strictly easily could beideological identifiearticulations wo the of transformation the nature, the with fight dete rationality, unity, of the myths regimes,i.e. spe several identified element major has a constituted Boiascience stated, Lucian Simply respect this 57 57 tiin Petre Constantinescu-Ia Lucian Boia,Lucian Anton Semeonovich Makarenko, SemeonovichAnton • ţ if ic

is the science of isthepeace.”science ă 15) Atn eenvc Makarenko Semeonovich Anton 1951), , Mitologia i, i, tiin ata etu P pentru Cartea tiin ţ f cifi

ţ a sovietic a 55 ă a a Comunismului Articole, prelegeri, conferinprelegeri, Articole,

ă ă Economic deschiz 57 ă n hs da bcm gieie fr h new the for guidelines became ideas his and rin

ţ i Bcaet Eiua e tt etu literatur pentru stat de Editura (Bucharest: rminism, scientific prospecting, progress, the progress, rminism,scientificprospecting, , 39-40. , d in communist rhetoric. rhetoric.incommunist d ă i sine ee eeoe i te Soviet the in developed were science his pr pdggc aee o 1-3 vol alese pedagogice Opere toare de noi orizonturi pentru pentru noiorizonturi toarede ă ommunitarian one. rld and the myth of the new man.new the of myth the and rld

n of human personality was considered considered was personality human of n i Juridici sne epe r eul n therefore, and equal are people since , outcomes are not achievedarenot andoutcomes second, ii mts eae t te communist the to related myths cific nski commune. “Free education” was was education” “Free commune. nski ogan was “to educate in community, community, in educate “to was ogan karenko conducted his experiments experiments his conducted karenko an rnils eie h new the define principles main ţ of the communist mythology. In mythology. communist the of e ă (Bucharest: ESPLA, 1951), Anton1951), ESPLA, (Bucharest: , 1954), 56-57. 1954), , Makarenko’s writings were were writings Makarenko’s uld be molded according to to according molded be uld ogy which was considered a considered was which ogy tiin (Bucharest: ţ a din R.P.Rdin a 56 These 40 ă

CEU eTD Collection 58 it, “manwi cannotput liveMakarenko world in this people by assimilated motivation crucial the since community.”the for and community the through 61 61 y the to 60 offer would magazine This th technology. 59 and of Committee f magazine a of Central publication the upon decided Youth The ignoranc changed. in has youth the situation keeps system capitalist “the scienceyouth for technology: of theand demand of rationale the issue, first the in specified was magazine the 1949 June from replaced being important science for man Magazines country. inthe distribution in printed were Russian, from translations were Rus in domain editorial important an became technology copie 22,550,000 of circulation total a with titles theactivity house about thenew printing report of A circulations. huge had bookstheir and translated Gla Fyodor Gorky, Maxim as such Writers literature. Rus Cartea co the of installation develop the after Shortly communism. scientific on based future a in strategy publishing belief and editorial The the by reflected Tineretului printing house the collection the house printing Tineretului Eugen “Cuvinte Jebeleanu, s la Ibid. Lucian Boia, IlieStanciu, ă ntae te ok collection book the initiated ă

Literatura pentru Literatura copii Te usa Bo) a st p n uhrs i order in Bucharest in up set was Book) Russian (The Mitologia tiin ţă

tiin i Tehnici ţ ific

ă rb ă a a Comunismului ă ă toareac pentru Tineret pentru i îndrumareailecturii copiilor tiin Ziarul Ziarul ă ţ tiin r pnr to pentru a ţ ii sovietice,” ii

ţ a Învinge a tiin , 128., the magazine was given by the interest and and interest the by given was magazine the 58 , by 1953 there different by1650 were printed ,1953 popularization were also set up, the most most the up, set also were popularization (Science and Technology for Youth) that Youth) for Technology and (Science ccording to who wrote a wrote who JebeleanuEugen to ccording ţ initiated in Romania with the advent of of advent the with Romania in initiated The future was an important dimension dimension important an was future The thout having outlinetheoffuture.” thout an mmunist regime a printing house named house printing a regime mmunist elor s. 60 a te hp o te oorw As tomorrow. the of shape the was the 1950s. The printing house Cartea house printing The 1950s. the ţ The popularization or science and and science or popularization The (Science wins).(Science Contemporanul (The Newspaper of Sciences). As it As Sciences). of Newspaper (The i dkov and Mihail Sholokhov were were Sholokhov Mihail and dkov (The Science for Everyone) and and Everyone) for Science (The cpe ad a a ey good very a had and copies y or the popularization of science of popularization the or ments and progress is clearly clearly is progress and ments ad lieay u nw the now but illiteracy and e , 127. , ug epe rm factories, from people oung Uin f h Working the of Union e 34October (23 1953). 61 o rmt Soviet promote to Most of the books the of Most 59 41

CEU eTD Collection 62 62 20the of notice some of spite in population the among change e and hopes stimulated not had science of potential Moreo communism. before Romania in rare Wells, H.G. ex was, matter subject scientific a with Literature cate the in included genre the was fiction, science t and science of popularization the to addition In Soviet the Following encouraged. was plots literary technology,the science Sovietd is most which and popularize to attention special a offer this will we (…) face of problems important pages most the the about In information interest. fo of time same field the particular at and knowledge their broadening t and scientific main the universitiesand schools 63 eliminat be would death until time of matter simple a such at communistsby achieved progress the With t to prolonged was life human which with Siberia in two scientists, Sovietfuture, nearin be the would two or decade a in people ordinary to available and flying and helicopters like achievements, of couple based life human rich and comfortable a anticipated direc the is “What question: rhetorical a to answer of issue publi first the Anestin, 1948, Victor In by 1912 in up set publication stra wereread andcirculation onlyeducated the by magaz The science. popularize to campaign editorial “Încotro merge omenirea,” tiin ţă

i tehnici th century, done by the by done century, ă pentru tineret Ziarul

1 June(1 1949). journalist and science popularizerscience and journalist Ziarul Ziarul ti in ţ elorPopulare tii n

ţ elor Populareelor who had discovered a serum already serum a tested discovered had who cept the translations from Jules Verne and and Verne Jules from translations the cept ta. ta. January(6 1 1948). oyo ieauefrcide n youth. and children for literature of gory ed. These predictions were not a literary literary a not were predictions These ed. shed an interesting article, written as an an as written article, interesting an shed model, scientific artistic literature, later literature, artistic scientific model, . Moreover, as an anticipation of how it how of anticipation an as Moreover, . automobiles, would be mass produced produced mass be would automobiles, ines dedicated to such topics had a low a had topics such to dedicated ines pace, the article concluded that it was a a was itthat concluded thearticle pace, in f h humankind?” the of tion able efforts, especially in the first half first the in especially efforts, able re ude yas wr presented. were years, hundred hree xpectations for social progress and and progress social for xpectations on future scientific discoveries. A A discoveries. scientific future on echnological problems necessary for for necessary echnologicalproblems eveloped in theeveloped world.” aaie n wud discover would one magazine the newest achievements of the the of achievements newest the cnlg is itoaiain in fictionalization its echnology (Journal of Popular Sciences), a a Sciences), Popular of (Journal ver, the belief in the dynamic dynamic the in belief the ver, d by industry and agriculture agriculture and industry by d deeig vr person’s every deepening r Victor Anestin through an an through Anestin Victor 63 h article The 62

42

CEU eTD Collection 64 ma the in 1950s, the of beginning the at Romania in Russian the translating term a fiction), science in Romani fiction scienceof emergence the and CPSF thetheevolution ofgenre to in relationship theS of features the one, Soviet the was genre Ro Romanian communist in publication fiction science regular establishme the after Romania in emerged f genre science This into integrated were scenarios such pa as Soon considered and Union Soviet the from imported youth and genrechildren for a fiction, Science legitimized byscience. future the rather convention; fiction science a or pentru Tineret pentru nov published in theSea), of theBottom Nemtov’s (Expeditionon Vladimir of Russian from translation a Romani communist in published story first The time. public main the Youth), for Technology and (Science literaryaas published of supplement Florin Manolescu The formula formula The . 64 The new genre became established in 1955, when the when 1955, inestablished became genre new The , Literatura S.F., Literatura , literatur ă

stiin (Bucharest: 1980),Univers,12. ţ fc fantasticifico tiin ţă

i Tehnic naucino fantasticeskaia literatura, literatura, fantasticeskaia naucino oviet Union.oviet ă 1954 as a feuilleton in feuilleton a as 1954 (an approximate translation would be be would translation approximate (an gazine cnro wr peetd s certitude as presented were scenarios ă a that was named ‘science fiction’ was fiction’ ‘science named was that a ation for science popularization at that that at sciencepopularization for ation rt of literature for children and youth. and children for literature of rt pentru pentru Tineret t f h magazine the of nt CPSF CPSF ai. ic te oe fr the for model the Since mania. el el tii n a a cin a e ltrr genre literary new a iction, Expedi should be also presented in in presented also be should ţă

i Tehnici . . ţ e e udl M Fundul pe ie

CPSF ă tiin CPSF pentru Tineret pentru magazine was magazine ţă

the only only the i Tehnici appeared ă 43 rii ă

CEU eTD Collection demand, pop its to Due purchase. to copy a find to hard was to afford could Anybody published. was magazine the pr symbolic, way a in and cheap, this and appendix) the Moreover, country. the around stores cigarette buy could One audience. public diverse it made librariespublic and school to magazine the subscript the delivery, press of system centralized nationa Its 1955-1974. period the for published was sciencefictionregular magazine of supplement literary a in published were to third num largethe Becauseof Ivanciu. G. by Adventures) the and Ghenea Cristian and Rogoz story the to prize second the Naumescu, chaired Mircea jury the pieces, short-story submitted the 243 to the prize of first Out the awarded 65 65 imaginationscience technolove and develop for and support important an “constitutes announcement, the creatio the stimulate to was contest the of aim The fantastic December 7, 1954, 47. 1954,47.December 7, tii n ” Concursulde schi ţă

CPSF Ti bgnig a acmlse i a ofca man official an in accomplished was beginning This ă Tehnici CPSF , addressed to the writers whether or not weretheyaddressed thewriters whetheror to , was a bimonthly publication, had a general circulat general a had publication, bimonthly a was usually sold out almostimmediately sold out usuallyappearin after ă etu Tineret pentru ţ e,nuvele ș

i povestirii . . Thus, in October in 1955 Thus, October organized a national contest of of contest national a organized ș CPSF tiin ţ ifico-fantastice,”

ae experien Marea tii n from any newspaper boutique and even from from even and boutique newspaper any from ţă ion system, as well as the distribution of distribution the as well as system, ion widespread and accessible to a large and and large a accessibleto and widespread Inim n of science fiction, which, as was put in put was as which, fiction, science of n price of one issue was only “ only was issue one of price

oet f Poveste logy.” ice was maintained for the entire period period entire the for maintained was ice ber of stories that was received, several received, was stories that of ber Tehnici for youth to achieve new knowledge, knowledge, new achieve to youth for dsrbto ws ey fiin. The efficient. very was distribution l ularity, but also because of the large large the of because also but ularity, buy the magazine, yet sometimes it sometimes yet magazine, the buy ă CPSF e Ciut de 65 members of the Writers’ Union. the of Writers’ members

ţă tiin ă y h wie Czr Petrescu Cezar writer the by ă was published.was

r e. n 94 te magazine the 1954, In ner. ht a tasomd no a into transformed was that (The Great Experience) by by Experience) Great (The ă ţă aventuri ă g.

ion of 35,000 copies and and copies 35,000 of ion

i Tehnici (Hind Heart) by Adrian Adrian by Heart) (Hind literatur ă (Story without without (Story penru Tineret, ă

1 leu” 1 tii n ţ ifico- (see

44

CEU eTD Collection Yefremov and Stanislaw Lem's Lem's Stanislaw and Yefremov mentioning, worth are F genre. the of developments international the with keepin with credited also was Rogoz Adrian himself, to community fiction science the gather to capacity scien for the devotion for merits and Rogoz’s Bugariu, attachment Voicu to “his According were Romania thecollectionissues complete the to of be of 466 that point the to publication the with identify him h and newwriters recruitingin hisrole especially r the with relation His Romania. in fiction science significan Rogoz editor-in-chief, an du as Yet, appearance, poet. interesting an rather was he one however, but writer, fiction science a was himself Rogoz magazine Virgil of support the with who, Rogoz Adrian became with Shortlyreplaced hewas RCP member. anold was Transilvania,27. 2007), Fantastice"athttp://www.oeildusphinx.coavailable 67 informationbased onis e-mailmesentan to byMax in published 66 Solomon, literatu with common inmagaz new the nothing of charge in had editor, chief first The who RWP, the by 69 68 Voicu Bugariu, Bugariu, Voicu Ibid. Max Solomon is a science fiction writer (now he is writer(now fiction ascience is MaxSolomon ue CAurel 66 ă r Chi ăș tiin CPSF l Cut Hsor d l Rve e F Ruan Co Roumaine F. S de Revue la de Histoire "Courte el ţă ţ u was nearly illiterate, without any training in hu in training any without illiterate, nearly was u

in the 1950s, and thus is familiar with the early the with familiar is thus and 1950s, the in Litera Tehnici ţ i Nebuloasa din Andromeda Andromeda din Nebuloasa Sefii ă pentru Tineret, pentru

i o ofutr d mentalit de confruntare o – ti Solaris 17) Ter ulcto i Rmna in Romania in publication Their (1974).

managed to create a very popular publication. popular very a create to managed m/transylvanian-3.html(accessed May2006). 15 Solomonon17January 2003. thepublication. 87 years old and lives in the ). HeUnited States). the in lives old yearsand 87 his major achievement is often considered considered often is achievement major his is struggle to maintain the magazine, made made magazine, the maintain struggleto is rom his translations two famous novels novels famous two translations his rom gether and to enlarge it.”enlarge to and gether eaders of of eaders l cnrbtd o h dvlpet of development the to contributed tly g Romanian science fiction in contact contact in fiction science Romanian g Adoea eua 15) y Ivan by 1958) Nebula, (Andromeda I. TripI. Ioanid ig h to eae of decades two the ring without any notable credentials; credentials; notable any without ine was I. ChiI. was ine e htovr Acrig o Max to According whatsoever. re ce fiction, his charisma and his his and charisma his fiction, ce ăţ eeomn o te er in genre the of development a. i CPSF 68 (Bra 67 history of the magazine. This This magazine. the of history h eio-ncif f the of editor-in-chief the lec manities or science, but he but science, or manities Finally the editor-in-chief theFinally ţ a e Povestiri de ia , with the authors and and authors the with , v Eiua Universit Editura ov: ţ u, a person imposed person a u, 69 A translator A tiin CPSF CPSF ţ ifico ăţ 45 ’s ii , ,

CEU eTD Collection 70 70 i attempts theoretical these in noticed be can What 40 the anticipating trust the develop to people train to is literature literary this of purpose the stated critic same the science itfor literatur isforbidden fiction Moon, do any thatwithout stated researchers contemporary light.” of speed the breaking M. I. e 1957, truths inthe instance,contradict to For allowed not are “writers shortcoming. science become to willing those for intended story, explaining publications literary other in articles for requested courage the and science for love “the literatur of kind new this education, of instrument CPSF on Thus, West). the in instance for made assessment sciedefinitionthe with of conceptual athereader publish literature the years first its in However, magazine the When fiction. science sciencefiction. s different two indicates apart, decades two almost 73 73 72 71 I.M. Ibid. IonRoman,“ CPSF te iso o te e mgzn ws ttd n f a in stated was magazine new the of mission the , 1 (1955):2. 1 tefan,"Cu privire laliteratura tiin ţ th a century, a story on a near future is more educativ more is future near a on story a century, i Fantezia,”i

71 nte ters, o Rmn sae ta “s long “as that stated Roman, Ion theorist, Another Contemporanul, tiintificofantastic CPSF ea rfr t cec fcin yakoldig th acknowledging by fiction science to refers tefan was released in 1955, the editors did not provide not did editors the 1955, in released was

in the creative forces of man (…) rather than rather (…) man of forces creative thein March 1960,3. 4, e to imagine to e arethatany.” there the guidelines for writing a science fiction fiction science a writing for guidelines the withthetheoretical fictionnce (comparable e was meant to develop among its readers readers its among develop to meant was e stablished by science such as to imagine to as such science by stablished genre: “The mission of science fiction fiction science of mission “The genre: ă ubt there are no living conditions on the the on conditions living no are there ubt any great achievement.” great any ," the second cover of the first issue of issue first the of cover second the ae i te vlto o Romanian of evolution the in tages fiction writers, soon overcame this this overcame soon writers, fiction s mainly the ideological dimension. dimension. ideological the mainly s Scînteia Tineretului, Scînteia ed in ed ew sentences. Imagined as an an as Imagined sentences. ew CPSF was related to Stalinist to related was e and instructive.” and e June2. 1957,16, 70 72 Theoretical Moreover, s the as 46 at at 73

CEU eTD Collection Studies Studies 74 Tolstoy's Aleksey as such works argue Nudelman period, that to Referring time. that fict science of development the of stage first The a be may and Revolution Bolshevik the after shortly fi understandingsignificancethe political science pr fiction science Soviet of overview brief A path. death.Stalin's ne a from interpreted chiefly be could Union Soviet Nudelma to According Romania. in literature fiction mo the is 1950s the of middle the why understanding s Soviet of periodization chronological a forth set process this Romania in while Union, Soviet the in realism socialist of dogmatism literary the death, step few a imitator the placed imitation of process of years of first characteristics The the reflecting Romania, in genre modelfiction science of Soviet The censored. to be had theimagination educate, to train, to intended was fiction Science

aal uemn “oit cec Fcin n te Id the and Fiction Science “Soviet Nudelman, Rafail 16(1989): 40. 74 74 ro t ta, h vlto o te oit science Soviet the of evolution the that, to Prior CPSF

could be considered as the first stage of the scie the of stage first the as considered be could Aelita , Zamiatin's ,

ction literature during communism.literature ction to instruct, to develop the imagination, yet imagination, the develop to instruct, to cience fiction that provides the context for context the provides that fiction cience was challenged in many articles published published articles many in challenged was the Stalinist socialist realist period. The period. realist socialist Stalinist the ior to the 1953 offers some elements for elements some offers 1953 the to ior was slower to develop. Rafail Nudelman Nudelman Rafail develop. to slower was s behind the model. Soon after Stalin's Stalin's after Soon model. the behind s ooy f oit Society,” Soviet of eology ssociated with the cultural dynamism of of dynamism cultural the with ssociated n, the 1950s renewal of the genre in the the in genre the of renewal 1950s the n, w ideological perspective adopted after adopted perspective ideological w We s that science fiction, represented by by represented fiction, science that s or Vinnicenko’s or ment of the appearance of science science of appearance the of ment ion in the Soviet Union occurred occurred Union Soviet the in ion fiction had a convoluted convoluted a had fiction The Sun Machine Sun The Science-Fiction nce fiction fiction nce 47 ,

CEU eTD Collection dogme, ununiversdogme, 76 75 in portrays Ar the of exploration the depicts Belyaev Alexander life. of way existing already d world future an the transformed of lines guiding These expansion an in story?” a years few next the in industry our of development directiv thenot “Are question: rhetorical a asking ide some stressed Ivanov one, Soviet the and value, Occident the in written fiction science the between 1950s the in fiction science Romanian into imported cle a offered Ivanov S. critic literary Russian the t a In fiction. science theor Stalinist of characteristic “the the Ironically plans. five-year official s time timid a to reduced was element fantastic the fic science in space narrative the method, literary disappearance near the determined actually realism sociali i.e. method, literary controlled officially ‘deviati and cosmopolitan as lastnot So Stalinistlong. The did This situation perceived experiments, c a theplots. dominated if even genre qualitative a and promising a was mainlyin the 1950s. 78 77 Ibid.,52. Hell Leonid see period this about detailsmore For Ibid. Mentioningworksimportant theseis manysince oft 77

Arktania (Lausanne: L’agede L’homme,1979). 75 75 the future socialist science power station in the the in station power science socialist future the

heoretical article, “The fantastic and reality”, reality”, and fantastic “The article, heoretical er, es given by comrade Stalin referring to the to referring Stalin comrade givenby es and real, the to identical became plots tion hemweretranslatedand published Romania in st realism. Within this context, socialist socialist context, this Within realism. st ar picture of the near anticipation theory theory anticipation near the of picture ar De la science-fiction Sovietique. Par dela ledela Par Sovietique. science-fiction la De the of extension in years, several of pan of science fiction. According to the new new the to According fiction. science of prevd s ltrtr wtot any without literature a as perceived , o na anticipation” near of y . After establishing a clear distinction distinction clear a establishing After . o isac, in instance, For as about the communist writings by by writings communist the about as viet Union gave up the science fiction thescience fiction viet Unionup gave topic suitable for a science fiction fiction science a for suitable topic onist,’ and replaced them with an an with them replaced and onist,’ ctic Sea shoreline, while Grebnev Grebnev while shoreline, Sea ctic muit dooia frameworks ideological ommunist epicted by science fiction novels fiction science by epicted Arctic region. Arctic h Dsryr Z-3 Destroyer The 76 eae a became 78 Other 48

CEU eTD Collection profi professional specific a have to supposed were a to capable those and copied model Soviet the have in published Iunosti sila, Znanie molodioji, Tehnica sveta, Press, 1990), 132. 1990),Press, 132. Pierce, 79 Kazan Alexander li Romanian new a Kalni as appeared I. fiction like science When writers Soviet Writers Science Fiction Romanian these limitations:narrative for story the to prologue The inRoman published and translated thatwas Sea) the hypothesis.” the “tracing of danger the from rescued was author stagnatio genre the of sign a was writer the affect theme safe A excavators. or techni submarines destroyers, already-existing on improvements future near fantastictheir prognoses: even these writersavoid 80 ldmr Nemtsov, Vladimir Rafail “SovietNudelman, Science Fiction and the I When World Views Collide; A Study in Imagination an Imagination in Study A Collide; Views World When the event of the present days, whichdays,wetheofpresent the likelesevent no t for exist not did things these wer All either. There flight years. hundred three for live to nuc and air, without trains, t control to learned yet not had Men ordinary cold. remained traveled there country Ti sme n itrlntr saehp et h e the left spaceship interplanetary no summer “This 79 CPSF

ţ v Aeada ualoa tasae fo te sovie the from translated Juravliova, Alexandra ev, . The Romanian writers of the genre were missing. T missing. were genre the of writers Romanian The . soo SolntsaOskolok

ţ ki, I. Efermov, A Belyaev, Anatol Dneprov, Dneprov, Anatol Belyaev, A Efermov, I. ki, Expedi Mso: oitk Pstl 15) 3 qoe i Jo in quoted 3. 1955), Pisatel, Sovietsky (Moscow: ţ ie pe Fundul M Fundul pe ie

deologyofSoviet Society,” 46. hypotheses come down to the depiction of of the depiction downto come hypotheses and and n during Stalin. As Nudelman stated the the stated Nudelman As Stalin. during n le taking into account that the new genre new the that account into taking le ia in 1954 offers a good exemplification good a offers 1954 in ia chieve this task, beside literary talent, talent, literary beside task, this chieve ak i jizn i Nauka without any implications that would would that implications any without he sole reason that our story is about about is story our that reason sole he social-historical consequences of a a of consequences social-historical s than we do thefuture.” sthando we ă a invto: eeiin sets, television innovation: cal d Evolutiond he weather, to get bread from the from getbread to weather, he rii n avrieet fr lunar a for advertisements no e (Expedition on the Bottom of Bottom the on (Expedition rh O te alas f the of railways the On arth. lear energy. The Antarctic Antarctic The energy. lear terary genre, the novels of of novels the genre, terary ee hs wo were who those were (New York: Greenwood Greenwood York: (New magazines t he solution was to to was solution he Ţ 80 iolkovski,

Vokrug Vokrug n J. hn 49

CEU eTD Collection 81 of editor chief the Rogoz, wri into engineers transform to how Yet, engineers. scientific extrapolates and future and information t had plots fiction science Therefore, professions. to and scientifically youth the train to meant was 82 l and engines to related contributions several made work he 1948 After engineer. mechanical electro- an Branivillage in preoccupations. stories fiction science several useful device electronic an invented year same the h man: the newcommunist characteristicsin 1961 of elect in expertise an also developed efforts taught to According Macoveanu. Liviu was writer such One19 in where Bucharest in born training, by engineer especiallybut only promisingbrilliaasas writers together magazine fiction science the in published of figure mythological rather a was engineer The firs given was story fiction science a of character be could that they so literarycontent appropriate wou He literature. write to education technological CPSF Lucian Boia, CPSF The most qualified for writing this new t new this writing for Romanians qualified most The 75 (1958): 2 75(1958):2 ot f h pbihd rtr wr egnes y tr by engineers were writers published the of most tea, Galatea, Mitologia 82 nte eape s h wie In ioa Bucur. Nicolae Ion writer the is example Another ţ i County, he graduated from the Polytechnic Institu thePolytechnicfrom graduated he County, i tiin ţ f cifi

ă CPSF, a comunismului a encouraged many people with a scientific and and scientific a with people many encouraged CPSF

inspired directly from his professional professional his from directly inspired 81 , 133-136. 133-136. , during communism and in the first decade first the in and communism during nt scientists. scientists. nt published. Within this context, the veridical the context,Within this published. ocietal developments. ocietaldevelopments. t and foremost by the profile of the writer. writer. the of profile the by foremost and t with their story. They were not presented not were They story. their with ocomotives construction in Romania. He Romania. in construction ocomotives 48 graduated in chemistry and after self self after and chemistry in graduated 48 e won a prizeradio-telegraphist a and a won as e ters was a major preoccupation. Adrian preoccupation. major a was ters ed for the national railways system and and system railways national the for ed in radio communication. He published published He communication. radio in o be true, popularize real scientific scientific real popularize true, be o ronics. His profile suits perfect the the perfect suits profile His ronics. npr pol t ebae technical embrace to people inspire d hn oih hi wiig t an to writings their polish then ld his resume Macoveanu was an an was Macoveanu resume his ype of literature would be the be would literature of ype aining. Their profile was was profile Their aining. Born 1921 in the the in 1921 Born te in Bucharest as in Bucharest te 50

CEU eTD Collection 2001), 67. 2001), 84 83 scie The impossible. not yet fiction, science write technol a have not did that those for However, technology.fact sciencepopularizers and of criteria.” building and agriculture in industry, years working t had committees regional Party the one: simple was Party.” the of orientation political and ideology write of generation new A enough. not was adherents coh the that considered was It cadres. Party the by t from inspired literature, revolutionary called so wou that writers promote and create to wanted Party synthesized clearly was mission Its 1950. in up set institutio new those for help valuable another Thisperiod this During School. Eminescu Mihai the was transportation. in published story his youngp inspired time same the at and literature in his putting before Thus, (see appendix). literature som is achievements technological outstanding their interest. scientific this mad and hydro-electricity with preoccupied also was 85 2008). http://atelier.liternet.ro/arhiva/1597/Ada-Demigian d Dmsin “arc d Srioi” ient 1 Liternet, Scriitori,” de “Fabrica Marian Popa, Demisgian, Ada CPSF 82 (1959): 2 82(1959):2 85 Many graduates having a technical training became became training technical a having graduates Many Istoria literaturii române de azi pe mâine pe de româneazi literaturii Istoria 83 CPSF The way in which the authors are presented in presented are authors the which in way The In ioa Bcr niiae te vlto o th of evolution the anticipates Bucur Nicolae Ion ,

Fbiad-citr.tl acse Mrh 16, March (accessed /Fabrica-de-scriitori.html 84 plans into practice an engineer tested them them tested engineer an practice into plans he communist ideology and strictly guided guided strictly and ideology communist he The way to recruit student for this school school this for student recruit to way The eople to embrace technical professions. In technicalprofessions. embrace to eople sites. The selection was made on political Themade was selection sites. ntific and technological data in a science science a in data technological and ntific ort of old writers that became communist communist became that writers old of ort by the literary critic Dumitru Micu: “the “the Micu: Dumitru critic literary the by (Bucharest:Funda ld be loyal to its ideology, to create the create to ideology, its to loyal be ld e several valuable inventions related to related inventions valuable several e n, a school for producing writers, was writers, producing for school a n, ogical training it was more difficult to to difficult more was it training ogical rps “on pol pt thirty to up people “young propose o rs was needed to directly express the the express directly to needed was rs hw peipsto fr writing for predisposition a ehow willing to embrace a literary a embracecareer willing to science fiction writers, or in or writers, fiction science .620 aalbe at available 6.06.2004 ţ iaCultural CPSF by stressing by ă Luceaf e railway railway e ă rul, rul, 51

CEU eTD Collection the in stories, peopl fiction science that Besides demonstrating engineer-writers by signed foradults.” literature was thatfiction “science Anania considered George inappropriate as them of most by perceived position childre for literature of department the of members chil for genre a considered was fiction science Yet i effort and work the with equivalent therefore was particular a studying in invested time the by given B For critics. B ha entertaining besides which book, fiction science requi work of amount the to Due novel. a in develop with familiar get to order in library the in months 86 published.” be not could approvethenot scientific did scientificreviewer assigned was Institute Polytechnic the at professor spec known well a Nicolau, Edmond Enigma) (Parallel pub get to order in pass should novel a process the byBtraining, w to had therefore and writers, fiction science the B Romulus by mentioned was aspect This no could period this during published story fiction 87 George Anania,personalinterview with the author, Romulus B ă blsu osdr ta sine ito wies des writers fiction science that considers rbulescu ă rbulescu,personalinterview with the author,Bucha ă ă rbulescu an important element for assessing the val the assessing for element important an rbulescu rbulescu wrote a wrote novelscouple of with Georbulescu together 87

86 ouu B Romulus

ă blsu etos ht e a t sed several spend to had he that mentions rbulescu ă rbulescu. He was an exception by training among among training by anexception was He rbulescu.

CPSF problematic presented in the story, the book book the thestory, in presented problematic Bucharest, 15,August 2004. ork more than an engineer writer. An actor Anactor writer. engineer anthan more ork scientific problematic. The literary value value literary The problematic. scientific the scientific problematic that he would would he that problematic scientific the n and youth within the Writers’ Union, a a Union, Writers’ the within youth and n there were published theoretical articles articles theoretical published were there nvested in producing a particular novel. particular a producing in nvested not a toy for children, but rather a useful useful rather a children,but a for toy not for the type of literature they produced. produced. they literature of type the for lished: “For the novel the “For lished: b te rdc o mr imaginations. mere of product the be t d also to popularize science, Romulus Romulus science, popularize to also d ih ehooia tann wr not were training technological with e as a scientific reviewer. In case the the case In reviewer. scientific a as red at that time to write an acceptable acceptable an write to time that at red dren and youth and its writers were were writers its and youth and dren erve more respect from the literary literary the from respect more erve ialist in communications, university university communications, in ialist rest, August 2004. 12, rest, ue of a literary work was was work literary a of ue rge He Anania. recollects Paralela Enigma Paralela 52

CEU eTD Collection 88 realism socialist Stalinist to related was it years science of years first the presented chapter This an was fiction science initiative, autochthonous an this strategy. of part thetheof to formation contribute to meant youth, fic Science imaginary. mo social the of Soviet transformation the of adoption the all of first required afte Romania ‘modernization’of transformation, The d to started Romania when 1960s the until contested the culture, advanced most the with country the is s that in “the Romania, stated out carried activity Gheor Gheorghe 1951 t in obedience Romanian the1950s of thebeginning At Thus, reality. incontestable Conclusion fromscratch. created basicallywas the and rare were contributions these Yet, fiction. p that writers mainstream important some of support f legitimacy genre the chapter next the in analyzed getprope not genrecould the writers engineersthe was issue this While requirements. official the to ab writers Romanian trained of lack the was problem th in However, theoreticians. also but writers only , The Romanians; The A History

(Columbus:Ohio StateUniversity239 1991), Press,

. Imagined as an instrument of education, in education, of instrument an as Imagined . hining beacon that must guide our scientists guideour thatmust beacon hining genre needed a new cohort of writers that writers of cohort new a needed genre solved another one was still existent. With With existent. still was one another solved future ‘new men,’ was a small but relevant but small a was‘new men,’ future r legitimacy for the readership. As will be As readership. the for legitimacy r imported literary model, and for the first first the for and model, literary imported Soviet Union,”Soviet tion, as a literary genre for children and and children for genre literary a as tion, or the readership was achieved with the the with achieved was readership the or istance itself from its Eastern neighbor. neighbor. Eastern its from itself istance the of decade first e r the communist regime came to power to came regimecommunist the r le to produce science fiction according according fiction science produce to le e ie, oitzto, n as the also and sovietization, i.e., del ghiu Dej, referring to the scientific scientific the to referring Dej, ghiu ublished stories labeled as science science as labeled stories ublished fiction in Romania. Far from being being from Far Romania. in fiction owards the Soviet Union was an an wasUnion theSoviet owards 88 a statement that was not was that statement a CPSF the major major the 53 . .

CEU eTD Collection 89 werewere children readers drawnor from while the achievement."great any for requested reader its among develop to meant was literature of (politechnization transformation the of context the This theoretical statement waswritten onthe seco

89 In this period, most of the authors were engineers were authors the of most period, this In

nd cover ofndcoverfirsttheissue of ) of the educational system, this new kind kind new this system, educational the of ) thetechnical professionals. s "the love for science and the courage courage the and science for love "the s CPSF in 1955 in .

54 , ,

CEU eTD Collection R science fiction novel in 1955 is not only an analys an onlyisnot in1955 novel fiction science Invasions) no the to dedicated important part long an rather The of Sadoveanu. support the with Romanian communist ne the of sc aspects main new the two which on in focuses way chapter the This analyze I First, 1950s. the labelunder sciencefiction. suppo communist became that writers popular some of resand appreciated criticallyfiction a as science as legitimacy proper a lacked Romania in tradition political for propaganda useful was fiction science engineers and scientists of output literary the to t Soviet upon dependent heavily was fiction science explain as youth.However, the among especially it, became fiction science necessaryand was imaginary the For readership. its to education technological to and communism legitimize to capitalism, against mobil to notably were Romania, communist in adopted gr f was especially appeal, 1950s popular and the content scientific during Romania from in transformation of fiction process the Science in significance C OMANIAN HAPTER

ntal witn y aoen i te newr peri interwar the in Sadoveanu by written initially 2 2 SF IN THE 1950 S : LEGITIMATION AND THEMATIC UNIVERSE 55 55 pectable literary genre was aided by the help help bywasthe aided genrepectable literary that became the writers of the genre. While While genre. the of writers the became that is about the beginning of science fiction in in fiction sciencethe of beginning isabout ed in the first chapter, the first decade of firstdecade the chapter, first the in ed new political system a different social social different a system political new or the young. Its official aims, when when aims, official Its young. the or socialization, this new genre without without genre new this socialization, literature. Therefore, the emergence of of emergence the Therefore, literature. improvements editorial and ranslations an important instrument in propagating propagating in instrument important an ec fcin er ws eiiie in legitimized was genre fiction ience oils t cmuim u t its to due communism to socialism rters after 1948 and published stories stories published and 1948 after rters vel offer an alternative scientific and and scientific alternative an offer ize the young generations to fight fight to generations young the ize ubl invaziilor Cuibul w Romanian science fiction of of fiction science Romanian w mainstream writer, Mihail Mihail writer, mainstream od and then republished as a a as republished then and od ne get ideological great anted (The Nest of of Nest (The

CEU eTD Collection Sadoveanu criticsSadoveanuabout Alexandruin Paleologu, AtkinsonWitlamtoMihailSadoveanu,” 1 novel fakefiction of a science archaeology Sadov Mihail genre. literary new a for Legitimation communistsociety, one. the t that believe genre the of readers the make to way moon, reachthe to attempts the on accent the with s imperialists the with fight the as such War, Cold th with confrontation the view of point ideological propaganda political for regime communist Romanian thematic scienc genre’s made youth, the among especially literature, the on focus I part second the War Cold In the of fictionalization the on especially social ideological commun and project. during reconfigured and recycled taken, were a discourses how shows novel of this of episode transformation an also but legitimation its and Romania 2 2 a coming fame a writer, Romanian major a considered classifiedinwritings any could numerous be his as in unusual is fiction science with name Sadoveanu’s 1955, entitled In Sadoveanu TheexpressionAlexandrubelongs to who Peleologu r Thispartofsection is the article “ Eugen Stancu, (Bucharest: 1997). Vitruviu, CPSF ubl Invaziilor Cuibul published a short novel by the well-known Romanian well-known the by novel short a published

European ReviewEuropeanHistory of (The Nest of Invasions). The association of of association The Invasions). of Nest (The

Treptele lumii sau caleasau lumii Treptele sine catre a luiMihail Text, Context,Text, Interpretation: From Thomas way but science heis Evenfiction.waybut today eviewedhaswhatbeenwritten byliterary was presented in science fiction in such a a such infiction sciencein presented was e capitalist West. The problematic of the the of problematic The West. capitalist e e fiction a perfect instrument used by the the by used instrument perfect a fiction e this of popularity huge The problematic. pies, the arms and space race especially especially race space and arms the pies, Romanian literature or cultural history cultural or literature Romanian 1 nd debates from the interwar period period interwar the from debates nd e wud ie n h bs possible best the in live would hey

lso with many idolatrous platitudes idolatrous many with lso hog wih o lutae rm its from illustrate to which through Romanian cultural history. The The history. cultural Romanian ism in order to serve a new new a serve to order in ism universe in its first decade, decade, first its in universe , 16(2009): , 169-181. eanu’s case – eanu’s writer Mihail Mihail writer 56 2

CEU eTD Collection 3 3 natu the of ‘singer prose,’ our of sun ‘the as such 4 unique”narrative style. othersargueemployed Sadoveanu that origin his own simplicityandoflack reflection, which woulda be heclaimusedtheoflanguagefolk, arguingthe tha science around develops Sadoveanu that problematic t of essence theHowever, genre. new a legitimizing an indeed is magazine, fiction wh writer, mainstream science important an of presence a The for novel sciencefictionthat time. at aut mainstream and fiction science of intermingling of years auth Romanian well-known other and Sadoveanu Mihail Bo Geo Barbu, Ion genre. literary new a legitimized CPSF literary Romanian few the Sadovean of of one presence Manolescu, the Florin explained fiction, science inin particular fiction 1950s. the Romanian the in technology and science of image the story the at look the seemingly technicism by permeated civilization rejec a as agenda literary and message his consider voivodes. Moldavian the of epics historical the on epitomized past, historical the in interest strong th recurrent Sadoveanu’s fact, In critics. literary Florin Manolescu, Therealong is debate among Romanian literary crit aaie s n nipnal “uhrt transfer” “authority indispensable an as magazine CPSF ol nt e osdrd cec fcin representa fiction science considered be not could The Nest of Invasions of Nest The Literatura S.F. Literatura

(Bucharest: Univers,263. 1980), can clarify some problems concerning the role and and role the concerning problems some clarify can

t Sadoveanu’st writingscharacterized are by n “emanation”n ofpopulartheHowever, spirit. ics regardingics Sadoveanu’snarrative Some style. allanguage which“original makeshis and focusing novels of series a in writer the by emes include a reverence for nature and a a and nature for reverence a include emes re‘ or ‘poet in prose,’in ‘poet or re‘ his legitimating process, the idea and the and idea the process, hislegitimating very opposite of SF. However, a closer a However, SF. of opposite very hrfr, i cmettr generally commentators his Therefore, hors was a characteristic of Romanian Romanian of characteristic a was hors u and other established writers in the the in writers established other and u gza, Horia Lovinescu, , Tudor Lovinescu, Horia gza, and technology as well as the origins origins the as well as technology and ruet a Mnlsu us t for it, puts Manolescu as argument, tion of modernity and of the urban urban the of and modernity of tion literature in general and in science science in and general in literature ors who were published in the first first the in published were who ors 4 o modifies an already published published already an modifies o ht trce raesi and readership attracted that critics who wrote a book on on book a wrote who critics 3 attributed to him by by him to attributed ie, e, such yet, tives, 57

CEU eTD Collection UniontheSoviet and will behave well,unlike imper capta encounter.The the by scared tribes of couple Soviet A exploiters.” “Western the of condemnation writernovelTrenev. ofSoviet Vitali the Theplot the of editors the iso notwasan andit 1950s, the fiction in science 6 5 Sadov In elemen none.fiction science for are search to There useless is text. It Sadoveanu’s in genre largetheand ofcustomsfor description occasions of the brigands even sultanof and Sabek thetribe the as (such well him received had who peoples and Atkin Yet, tornado. frightening a survive and boars w with fight to was He himself. Atkinson Thomas was charac main the enough, Interestingly Khan. Genghis r had who westerners first the were they Sadoveanu, las Moscow, in 1848 in started trip Atkinsons’ Mountain The Altai the and Siberia southern the of most voyagers:an Atkinson century Thomas English Witlam Siberian the depicts narrative short this However, cou title The 1950s). the in translated widely were CPSF, two over the With regime. complycommunist the to with order i an writer, the that strategies the about also but mechanismsof theanalysis the of only not about is preoccupationare quest a suchof theevolution and The plot of the novel is a very good illustration good very a is novel the of plot The MihailSadovenau, “Cuibul invaziilor.” after the winners of the 1954 science fiction cont fiction science 1954 the of winners the after CPSF issues CPSF chose to publish a sort of travelogue of sort a publish to chose 5 ,Sdvau s n o h frt oain uhr p authors Romanian first the of one is Sadoveanu ),

CPSF 17-18 (1955). 17-18

lated case. Several issues before Sadoveanu’s story issuesbefore Sadoveanu’s case.Several lated placed in the colonial period had as main theme the thehad maintheme colonialperiod as in placed in however assures the natives that they are from are they that natives the assures however in ialist American ialist exploiters haddone. for the thematic inconsistency of the Romanian the of inconsistency thematic the for ship accosted in India, where the crew met a met crew the where India, in accosted ship prat nelcul iue hd oue in use to had figure, intellectual mportant Kubaldon in the lands neighboring ), lands Kubaldonin the traditionstheseof tribes. writing and rewriting used by Sadoveanu by rewritingused and writing ions that need a more carefultreatment.It needmore a ions that son also met several Central Asian tribes tribes Asian Central several met also son ld easily suggest a science fiction novel. fiction science a suggest easily ld xeine adavnue o to 19 two of adventures and experiences s (more than 63,000 km). According to to According km). 63,000 than (more s Kirghiz tribe of the sultan Baspasihan, Baspasihan, sultan the of tribe Kirghiz novel eached the old route of the legendary legendary the of route old the eached ter of these extraordinary adventures adventures extraordinary these of ter au’ nvl ht n cud easily could one what novel eanus’s d his d wife. ts according to any definition of the the of definition any to according ts olves during the nights, hunt wild wild hunt nights, the during olves est and some Soviet authors (who authors Soviet some and est Indienii ted a couple of years and covered yearsand of couple a ted The Nest of Invasions of Nest The (The Indians) written by the the by written Indians) (The 6

ublished in the the in ublished (stretched 58 th , ,

CEU eTD Collection small agricultural property. At that time, however time, that At property. agricultural small community,’ ‘peasant theon bebuilt would society and could that phenomenon historical unimportant an mainta who Russia) from émigré (an Stere Constantin narodnicism to contributed Sadoveanu 1920s, the in Then, the nationalinspiration. past historical the of origins rural the exploring f h ltrr sho called school literary the of contribute to to started he Iorga, Nicolae invit the following time, that At Academy. Romanian one volumes, 4 with 1904 in debut literary his made inte Sadoveanu’s fits that when 1935, project In larger a of part novelfictionscience of a past The earlier. th that fact the mentions who Sadoveanu by foreword mag fiction science a in subject a such of presence themes favorite Sadoveanu’s of one been earlier had th of deal great a up make landscapes of depictions their met, Atkinson populations the of presentation of idealization the is message main the as identify poporanist the , aaie ietd y aae Ibr Garabet by directed magazine poporanist The Nest of Invasions of Nest The ieay n pltcl otie a fruae in formulated was doctrine political and literary sem ă n ă t orism Sem , which urged writers to look for inspiration by by inspiration for look to writers urged which ,

was published for the first time, the novel was was novel the time, first the for published was ă n ă torul and peasant virtues in a romantic spirit of of spirit romantic a in virtues peasant and lculcre. on n 80 Sadoveanu 1880, in Born career. llectual , in Romania the situation of the peasants peasants the of situation the Romaniain , azine is at least apparently solved in the the in solved apparently least at is azine e text. The attraction for the rural world world rural the for attraction The text. e more exactly peasant socialism based on based socialism exactly peasant more of which was granted the award of the of award the granted was which of (The Sower). This was the publication publication This the (Thewas Sower). should be avoided because the future the because avoided be should customs and traditions, as well as as well as traditions, and customs oa ad ua cvlztos The civilizations. rural and nomad Via ined that capitalist development was was development capitalist that ined tr hdbe ulse 0 years 20 published been had story e ation of the historian and politician politician and historian the of ation ă . This time, however, the unusual unusual the however, time, This . ileanu. Inspired by the Russian Russian the by Inspired ileanu. ţ a Româneasc a ă (Romanian Life), Life), (Romanian Romania by by Romania 59

CEU eTD Collection finally Romanian original and modern a of emergence him, to According forms. Western borrowing without “substa cultural Romanian sync the that argued Lovinescu of theory the of author repres was one, modernist the firstdirection, The (1881-1943), Lovinescu thetraditionalpreservation emphasized socialof s base was other the society; Rumanian of facet every urba and industrialization to drawi lead would “one experience it, puts Hitchins As positions. opposing h state the of modernization the concerning debates sh country the paths development possible the about Ro frequent, more became Occident the with contacts andandCharlesJelavich, Barbara Jelavitch, 8 7 20 i everywhere almost As West. the with up’ ‘catching the of controversial most the of One . and di the place should one which in context the Thus, R interwar the is period interwar the from creation thelight.” to intell the of mission main the therefore education; the For appalling. was 9 9 London:(Seattle,University of 1 Press, Washington Al. SAl. KeithRHitchins, About19 th etr, oai ws nedvlpd oprd o th to compared underdeveloped was Romania century, ă ndulescu, History of theHistory vol., 2 th and 20 7

Dic umania,1866-1947 th century debatesonmodernization Eastern Europein ţ ionartermeni de literari poporanists

The Establishment The ofBalkan Nationalthe States, 18 (Oxford: 55. 1994), Press,Clarendon , this misery was caused primarily by the lack of p of lack the by primarily caused was misery this , (Cambridge: UniversityCambridge esp 1983), Press, (Bucharest: Ed. Academiei,(Bucharest:Ed. 341. 1976),

977). tructures and cultural values.”and tructures ectuals was, as Stere put it, to “turn people people “turn to it, put Stere as ectualswas, omanian polemics between traditionalism traditionalism between polemics omanian d upon Rumania’s agricultural past and and past agricultural Rumania’s upon d ould follow. In the interwar period the period interwar the In follow. ould nization and bring radical changes to to changes radical bring and nization n the regionthe n nce” was not able to develop properly develop to able not was nce” se polemics concerned the methods of methods the concerned polemics se culture, in synchronism with the more more the in with synchronism culture, wondering started intellectuals manian d led cytlie aon two around crystallized already ad ented by intellectuals such as Eugen Eugen as suchintellectuals by ented ng upon the Western European European Western the upon ng such forms would determine the the determine would forms such rns o “nerl imitation.” “integral or hronism scussion and Sadoveanu’s literary literary Sadoveanu’s and scussion wsen at f uoe As Europe. of part western e 8 see Charles andseeCharlesBarbara during the 19the during 04-1920 9

th and early early and . 42-57, .

roper 60

CEU eTD Collection n hs rjc, aoen itne piaiy o p them. to primarily intended Sadoveanu project, this them In changed irremediably civilization mechanizing landscape.” Americ have the to seemsearth beentransformed has r past the of life of way vanished this of residues t what eliminating by life standardized a embracing mystery their lost hand one the on have continents i the and inventions mechanical the to due years 50 inInvasions Nest of The published foreword novel’s The time. particular Brothers, StephenLife Theetc. Great, Jderi ofthe the to according that, series finished never a from genre, the of remainclassics literature Romanian th - achievements literary greatest his of time the pan a was occasion this on delivered speech the and became he 1929, In position. important an occupied int major some of authority the from benefited they i two these the between in differences allies are good there them Although made values rural people’s thisprocess. strong reactiona to envisioned 10 side other the On world. the in cultures advanced , h Ns o Invasions of Nest The 10

Cuibul Invaziilor Cuibul , dedicated to Siberia to dedicated , represented part of a larger intellectual project project intellectual larger a of part represented

(Bucharest: EdituraNational

Fra e well-known historical novels that for the the for that novels historical well-known e ). foreword, would have included a book on book a included have would foreword, sem ouse in us a real interest; there where life life where there interest; real a us in ouse

and to its peoples, was the first volume volume first the was peoples, its to and 1935 explains it as follows: “In the last the “In follows: as it explains 1935 egyric of popular poetry. This was also also was This poetry. popular of egyric ţ debate with the modernists. Moreover, Moreover, modernists. the with debate ncrease of the transportation speed the speed transportation the of ncrease an banality – which means the standard whichthemeans – anbanality ii Jderi, Via Jderi, ii ă a member of the Academy Romanian the of member a and on the other hand have changed changed have hand other the on and r tlat n ritcatmt o save to attempt artistic an least at or e hd atclr eoe. … The (…) before.. particular had hey n letas mn wo Sadoveanu whom among ellectuals ă torism deologies, their emphasis on the the on emphasis their deologies, ortray all these places before before places these all ortray ă Ciornei, 1935), 2. 1935), Ciornei, and and ţ a lui lui a tefan celMare tefan emerging at this this at emerging constituted (The (The 61

CEU eTD Collection 11 1 of travelogues) and diaries (usually Testimonies ”tank. how learning are peoples nomad the Today JC. after M the see could still traveler European a ago years sky build we moment The die. to started already has w “Theworld illustrated, isclearly transformation th and therole of elimination even diminishingand the Sad intellectualmilieu. Romanian the in book known Duhamel’sGeorges modified,’ unnatural, ‘standardized, was everything obviou was HeAmerica. of association stereotypical pr would one above, quotation the technic at look towards closer position A critical Sadoveanu’s 1935, Australia. and Americas Atatü by imposed modernization the before Turks the 12 12 Chinese Steppes, Kirghis The Mongolia, Siberia, in been of case the in for source Invasions repr are passages many as Witlam Atkinson Thomas by Georges Duhamel, MihailSadoveanu, angoisse Oriental and Western Siberia. A Narrative of Seven Seven Narrative WesternA of Siberia. Oriental and 12

. Also he might have also used for inspiration the the inspiration for used also have might he Also . The Nest of Invasions of Nest The provoked by the instauration of a falsifying a by of provoked the instauration civil The Nest of Invasions of Nest The CuibulInvaziilor Scènesla de vie future 11 book book Scènes de la vie future vie la de Scènes

and for the other parts of the 1930s project. More project. 1930s the of parts theother for and (Bucharest: EdituraNa the book by which Sadoveanu was inspired could hav could inspired was Sadoveanu which by book the (Paris: Mercure de , 1930).

as multiple in its variation and diversity. It It diversity. and variationits in multiple as erefore dignity of the human beings. This This beings. human the ofdignity erefore ongolians as they were in the year 1000 1000 year the in were they as ongolians (Scenes of the Life to Come) to Life the of (Scenes Tartary,and Part of Central Asia Central Part of Tartary,and sly referring to the United States, where States, the United to sly referring al civilization was consistent with the the with consistent was civilization al oveanu’s foreword is the expression of of expression isthe foreword oveanu’s caes n uhr, ts iihd 50 finished. it’s Bukhara, in scrapers a popular theme as illustrated by by illustrated as theme popular a to use a machine gun and to drive a a drive to and gun machine a use to rk and several volumes on , Africa, on volumes several and rk ţ ional Adventures Years and Explorations 9 dcd ebtm in verbatim oduced th obably not fail to notice that in in that notice to fail not obably century voyagers are the main main the are voyagers century ization whose greatest sin is the izationisthe sin greatestwhose ă Ciornei, 1935), 3.Ciornei, 1935), book of Atkinson’s wife, wife, Atkinson’s of book The Nest of of Nest The precisely precisely , , a well- a written 62 e e

CEU eTD Collection poet ih n nmiuu proe ht a n c no has that purpose unambiguous an with of analysis The project a destruction. o rejection a by accompanied was national-socialism th remarked, already have Sadoveanu of commentators politic a also shows nature technical a of anything yester theworld melancholic of a to eyeagain with pr technicist the abandon let’s Earth, this on live Sad for is present the with comparison the 1935 inhabitan In poor us, “if foreword, the in wrote he As situation.” of comparison better a for descriptions] Atkinsons [ interpretation the sources], the n [of presentation the creating 195 for of that and method 1935 of that the forewords, two explains the In and Atkinson project. Sadoveanu’s husband, her than details ethnological to attention Siberi to sent uprising Decembrist the of survivors s book, Atkinson’s Lucy in only are which episodes, Române, 1995). 14 1863). 13 Inhabitants their and Steps Tartar of Recollections 17 16 15 andEighteenEarly the NineteenthCentury , Anthony Cross, Lucy Atkinson, W. Ibid., 3. Ibid., Sadoveanu,Mihail 15 17

Anii 30.Extrema Aniidreapt

Anglo-Russica.Aspects Culturalof Relations betwee Recollections ofsteppesRecollections Tartar and their inhabitan Cuibul Invaziilor, Cuibul The Nest of Invasions of Nest The

ă (Bucharest: NaEditura Româneasc , (Oxford: , 245-255.1993), Berg,

and of its initial publication context illustrates context publication initial its of and ă ogram to its own destruction and look once once look and destruction own its to ogram (Bucharest: Editura Funda of the facts], as well as the additions [to [to additions the as well as facts], the of al attitude. Thus, one may note, and some and note, may one Thus, attitude. al day.” ts of our times, were given the chance to to chance the given were times, our of ts 14 a. Moreover Lucy Atkinson pays more more pays Atkinson Lucy Moreover a. and this was the primary interest of of interest primary the was this and . uch as the account of meetings with with meetings of account the as uch 13 those times with the contemporary contemporary the with times those f technicism - the catalyst of total total of catalyst the - technicism f 16

t i emt twrs h German the towards enmity his at Sadoveanu’s position against against position Sadoveanu’s ovel: “Our contribution was the the was contribution “Our ovel: ţ ional oveanu a hopeless contemplation. contemplation. hopeless a oveanu h Ns o Invasions of Nest The onnection with science fiction fiction science with onnection to refer explicitly Sadoveanu 5, ă Ciornei, 1935), 2. 1935),Ciornei, n Great BritainGreat n Russia and in ts (London: Murray,John ţ ieiCulturale presents 63

CEU eTD Collection 18 c finally would modernization, general and progress be Asia, Central from people the that fact the over forew former “In the instory1955. accompaniesthe in novel specifici local between compromise successful novel This short Sadoveanu’s how meaning new with story a old An In comple would technology and science which in things Sadoveanu period interwar the in involved, science civilizati contemporary the for threat a considered message accompanying the and novel this in science t Western the by perverted and influenced were they s the of reconstruction the was aim His whatsoever. 19 1911-1984Moderne casespessimistic about futureofthe humankind,se theatomic mythbomb, goodofsciencecollapsed and scienceinabest allyhisway in progressthrough War, theperiodClassical ofwestern sciencefictio Americanscience fictionafterproductions the Seco project. p which and cherished Sadoveanu that dream a dream, deve technological scientificand of results the by e it maintained that village civilized A without specificity. adopt could Romania solutions modernizing Mihail Sadoveanu, Ironically Sadoveanu’senough, onscienceopinion h The CPSF . The context was indeed new and it is clearly visi isclearly it new indeed and contextwasThe . (Paris: Robert Laffont, 1984). Olanda written in 1928 after a three-month study trip, study three-month a after 1928 in written (Bucharest: Cartea Româneasc

h Ns o Invasions of Nest The

dramaticallyAfterchanged.explosionthe of the n in whichnmanthein helpedmachines byand having eJacques Sadoul, nd WorldAtthe ndend ofWar. the Worldsecond s purity and at the same time was improved was time same the at and purity s thesciencefiction stories became many in is quite similaris toemerging from that the lopment was the essence of the of essence the was lopment ord to this novel, 20 yearsI grieved ago, this 20 novel,to ord would have preferred a natural order of order natural a preferred have would mltl cag b etrn it the into entering by change ompletely on. ocieties and peoples of Siberia before before Siberia of peoples and ocieties was republished as a science fiction fiction science a as republished was as o te det f technological of advent the of cause ment tradition instead if destroying it. it. destroying if instead tradition ment ă are unambiguous as well: science is is science well: as unambiguous are echnicist civilization. The image of of image The civilization. echnicist , 1928). 1928). , 18 roved adaptive to the communist communist the to adaptive roved Instead of the negative aspects aspects negative the of Instead ty and technology might explain explain might technology and ty ndangering the local cultural cultural local the ndangering Histoire de Histoire laScience Fiction ble in the new foreword that foreword new in the ble 19 eprryd feasible portrayed he poporanist poporanist 64

CEU eTD Collection world articulate now is science imageof the which around socialism.” by/through disciplined br revolution October great the generation one only developmen cultural and economic its people, Mongol a real change, a about brought 1917 from revolution c also Sadoveanu of orientation political new This to collectivization. of favor 20 Cocor Mitrea n paradigmatic the wrote Sadoveanu 1949 in context, clear. became it later, years that connotation political a had knowledge, common t from comes Light “The speech famous his delivered months Several Leningrad. and Moscow visited had he Assembly) National Great the of (President position wa he which in regime, communist new the to adhered is foreword previous the from change radical This afterm the In career. politicalSadoveanu’s account o thetheofMongolianoriginalityloss result a as fo the in mistake big a made I (…) world. capitalist 23 23 22 Boia(Bucharest:Nemira, 1998). 21 Mihail Sadoveanu, ,“Luminavine delaR Mihail Sadoveanu, “Cuibul invaziilor.” MihailSadoveanu, “Cuibul invaziilor.” h Ns o Invasions of Nest The and disciplining oneself through socialism. through oneself disciplining , 22 the story of a young peasant who becomes a communi a becomes who peasant young a of story the Mitrea Cocor Mitrea nw od s cec fcin “eesn m predic my “Reversing fiction. science as sold now , 21

aiy dpig isl t te e pltcl n l and political new the to himself adapting Easily (Bucharest: 1949). ESPLA, 23 The keywords and expressions in the new foreword foreword new the in expressions and keywords The CPSF CPSF ă s ă rit,” in rit,” 17 (1955): 3. 17(1955):3. 17 (1955): 3. 17(1955):3.

Miturilecomunismului Românesc fthemodernof civilization.” advent ath of the Second World War, Sadoveanu War, World Second the athof reword written 20 years ago maintaining maintaining yearsago 20 writtenreword d are: d the salvationof The none. extraordinary . Moreover, during the summer of 1945, 1945, of summer the during Moreover, . at that time was still uncertain. Several Several uncertain. still was time that at ought to light a new world, renewed, renewed, world, new a light to ought ovel of the Romanian socialist realism realism socialist Romanian the of ovel t is today true achievements. (…) In (…) achievements. true today is t t rcie n motn political important an receive to s an be noticed in the new foreword foreword new the in noticed be an revolution, change, salvation, change,new revolution, he East.” The title, geographical geographical title, The East.” he not totally surprising taking into into taking surprising totally not before, in Bucharest, he had had he Bucharest, in before, st activist acting in acting activist st , ed. , Lucian in, the tions, 20 iterary

65

CEU eTD Collection an that will aspect science1950s, fiction b in the significa but small a was environment political War science American and Soviet between opposition this o conspiracies the and scientist communist friendly a figure) Frankenstein-like a often (very scientist freque most the opposition, this express to imagery Sadoveanu’s after commu the between dissociation was there expressed, fiction. science communist Romanian the in science fir the only however, was, novel his in proposed he adjus to managed who writer clever a was demarcation The Sadoveanu War. World Second the after Romania newperspectiveimportedwasthis sciencewhich on that asauthor regardedthe be hecould genre, the s a not is Sadoveanu Although science). imperialist socia of umbrella political the (under science good fictioni characterize communist science thatwould a foreword 1955 the Thus, capitalism. and communism according science characterize to also but Romania, (scienc genre literary republishing by did new Sadoveanu What a legitimize to only not h Ns o Invasions of Nest The did other writers start to develop an extensive extensive an develop to start writers other did

The Nest of Invasions Invasions Nest of The e further analyzed. further e introduced in the Romanian science fiction sciencefiction inRomanian the introduced e fiction), one without a real tradition in in tradition real a without one fiction), e n the 1950s, namely the division between namely between division the 1950s, nthe cience fiction writer by any definition of of definition any by writer fiction cience lways in contradiction with the jovial, jovial, the with contradiction in lways to the two competing political systems systems political competing two the to fromtheSoviet Union. f the American-imperialist spies. From From spies. American-imperialist the f nt stage in the unfolding of Romanian Romanian of unfolding the in stage nt st stage in the avatars of the image of of image the of avatars the in stage st lism) and bad science (the Western, Western, (the science bad and lism) to the larger opposition in the Cold Cold the in opposition larger the to nt being the image of the Western Western the of image the being nt Only sciences. capitalist the and nist between a good and a bad science bad a and good a between In its early stages, as Sadoveanu Sadoveanu as stages, early its In lso embodies the image of science science of image the embodies lso t te oiia cags in changes political the to t with a new foreword was foreword new with a 66

CEU eTD Collection 24 wa literature this Moreover, all. to accessible was fictionAmerican offered science Americanculture. d also was situation this James Edward to According wascorthan a more just in victoryEurope cultural Stat United the of supremacy thecultural of aspect e advantage small a scie American the had of popularityThe Europe. Western States United American the War, World Second However, the After confrontation. betweencapitalism.tensions communism and a readers inform to namely function, social genre’s R and literature Soviet the from translations (both science the of plots The level. symbolic narrative scienc worlds, capitalist and communist the between and West and East between confrontation ideological no was naturally and context, political this within future. the in possible be always have could event capitali of consequence inevitable an was War World USSR, the and States United the between created gap separateinthatEurope to wasan1946 Sec the of end the after shortly allies the between obvious was worlds magazine the capitalist when 1955 and In communist between Fiction and Politics Science (Bucharest:Polirom, 26. 1998), Jean-Francois Soulet, Istoriacomparat

CPSF ă a comunistestatelor din 1945 pîn was launched, the political and ideological gap gap ideological and political the launched, was

s answering some clear needs. First, it was was it First, needs. clear some answering s fiction stories published during this period period this during published storiesfiction ollary of its economic and political power. power. economicpolitical and ollary its of es after the Second World War. American War. World theSecond afteres in affirm to Churchill let War World ond two parts. OntheStalinhis two parts. stressed side, t detached from it. Within this powerful powerful this Within it. from detached t to the Europeans a popular literature that literature topopular theEuropeans a and developments international the bout omanian writings) are indicators of the the of indicators are writings) omanian 24 nce fiction could be interpreted as one one as interpreted be could fiction nce Science fiction emerged in Romania Romania in emerged fiction Science st imperialism, and therefore such an an such therefore and imperialism, st ue to the originality and vigor of the of vigor and originality the to ue e fiction reflected the tensions at a a at tensions the reflected fiction e in his conclusion that the Second Second the that conclusion his in science fiction became popular in in popular became fiction science the race for military supremacy supremacy military for race the . The tense political relationship relationship political tense The . e i ti narrative this in ven ă în zilelenoastre 67

CEU eTD Collection SF,” ed.Patrick Parrinder 25 stories American two selected also have I authors. have I selection my in However authors. Soviet from thein Co published stories numerous the with writers fiction fictio science Romanian science the several of analyze and present I communis first Below its in genre this for characteristic also entertainment. socializationpolitical and offe fiction science communist in hysteria, spy the problems War Cold crucial some of fictionalization re equally is fiction science communist of analysis to norms social of power the loyalty, of limits the science of nature the as such issues media: popular op hardly were which issues real many of discussion of elements “Fantastic that stated he respect this science analyzing of relevance the stresses 1960,” “T article, an in fiction them science Western its for issue adapt would too fiction science ideologic Communist inform and educate to order in especially inaccessible therefore to people.ordinary literat that image the to opposed was therefore and l accessible an was it Second, expected. was better onl the future, the of exploration the with dealing 26 26 Edward James, T.A.Shippey, “The in Science War Cold Fiction 1940 Foundation 35 (winter 35 1985/1986):7. Science in 20thFiction the Century

(London:107Longman, 1979), quoted Edwardin James

CPSF CPSF 25 treating this thematic, including many translations many including thematic, this treating

(London: Oxford University73. 1994), Press, t decade. They illustrate the preoccupation preoccupation the illustrate They decade. t , the conflict of business and government and business of conflict the , y direction from which a change for the for change a which from direction y levant from a historical perspective. The The perspective. historical a from levant h sois ee cvr r fae for frame a or cover a were stories the -1960,” in -1960,” ally. Tom Shippey, who has tackled this this tackled has who Shippey, Tom ally. iterature, without any elitist pretensions pretensions elitist any without iterature, e od a i Sine ito 1940- Fiction Science in War Cold he fiction from a historical perspective. In In perspective. historical a from fiction such as the Moon and military race or or race military and Moon the as such ure generally had as being elitist and and elitist being as had generally ure fet niiul perceptions.” individual affect red to the science fiction readership, readership, fiction science the to red translated into Romanian during this this during Romanian into translated coe soiswitnb Romanian by written stories chosen en to serious consideration in other other in consideration serious to en ld War problematic. There were were There problematic. War ld ScienceFiction; Critical Guide, a n literary plots that were were that plots literary n atic to be accessible and and accessible be to atic , “The , and Historian 26 The 68

CEU eTD Collection translations from Soviet authors or writtenRoma by or authors Soviet from translations topi the respect, this In worlds. political two the mirro a as seen also com be could genre this Therefore, the from a developments Romania in published international and written fiction these Science about haveinto War” a thetransformed“Cold real o could adde were developments political concrete of series the of actions the about ignorance by enhanced also S the and States United the by both undertaken race 1960 the politicaof beginning the Theand 1950s War. the of Cold end The the of climax the historians Spies and History Americancommusentimentsbywerepromoted the that the by used were they since period fiction, the spy was considered the embodiment of e of embodiment the considered was spy the fiction, symboli leastscience ofcharacter the at context, main Within this worlds two the unites that one the a potentialattack.properly to responding the knowing that so soldiers, of number the by not wereadvantageslogicthe confrontation this within technica one,’ ‘capitalist the and camp’ ‘communist t In communism. and capitalism between , between East, the and West the between conflict the CPSF dtr t enoc mn te edr te anti- the readers the among reinforce to editors

c of many science fiction stories, either either stories, fiction science many of c given by technological achievements and and achievements technologicalgiven by cally, was the spy. In communist science science communist In spy. the was cally, d that shook the powers equilibrium and equilibrium powers the shook that d nian writers and published in published and nianwriters r that reflected the between between competition the reflected that r ne. l tensions were augmented by the arms arms the by augmented were tensions l vil par excellence since his mission was was mission his since excellence par vil oviet Union, a state of affairs that was was that affairs of state a Union, oviet other and by mutual fear. To these, a a these, To fear. mutual by and other other’s strong points was essential for for essential was points strong other’s l innovations had a crucial role and and role crucial a had innovations l the world proletariat and the world world the and proletariat world the his battle for hegemony between the the between hegemony for battle his nist propaganda. fiction stories having this thematic, thematic, thishaving fictionstories munist ideological perspective. perspective. ideological munist s have been considered by many many by considered been have s t that time informed its readers readers its informed time that t CPSF , was , 69

CEU eTD Collection 27 novel the machi drilling of generation new a with excavations mad be to were prospections Geological development. 21 the of beginning the at industry mining the Soviet the only fiction science Romanian 1950s In writ Romanian by written were stories the when even enemy web of anentire conspirators. anot to enemyaction one movesfrom plot the cases, Romanianfiction topicsof veryscience the common Th thepowers. imperialist for information steal to 29 29 28 The winning. from Soviet player achess famous stop fav in chesstournament world the cheat at to order t Howev spyimperialist an of attempts the by represented himself. scientist a author, the of objective developments new the in to published story Another related information offers thecommunists. and spies tension narrative mainthe had industry metallurgic popularizing besides stories, fiction science these discove these All properties. amazing with material namely researchers, Soviet of team a by undertaken Aurel B Mircea “MineritulPârjol, în anul 2005,” Horia Matei, “TurneulHoriaMatei, de prim ă lt O ă ţ re ll Organic elul ţ u,“O ţ elulOrganic,” Ognc Steel), (Organic

ă v ar CPSF ă ,” CPSF CPSF CPSF 33 (1956).33

Turneul de primavar de Turneul 45 (1957). 45 28

27(1956). ue B Aurel st basic information related to the mining or or mining the to related information basic e fight against imperialist spies was one of one was spiesimperialist fightagainst e eam to use the properties of a computer in computer a of the properties use to eam etr, mgnn ftr technological future imagining century, or of a mediocre player and in this way to to way in this and player mediocre a of or in the conflict between western capitalist capitalist western between theconflict in ries are threatened by western spies and and spies western by threatened are ries her, culminating in the final exposure of exposure final culminating inher,the presence of the western imperialist spy spy imperialist western the of presence stories in the 1950s and 1960s. In and manyin 1960s. stories the1950s nes invented by a Soviet scientist. Soviet a by invented nes the transformation of wood into a new new a into wood of transformation the ers. Mircea Pârjol writes a story about about story a writes Pârjol Mircea ers. ă of cybernetics, which was the main main the was which cybernetics, of lt hog te s o lrsud and ultrasound of use the through e er, the intrigue of the story was was story the of intrigue the er, ă re ţ u tells the story of a discovery discovery a of story the tells u Union attracted western spies, spies, western attracted Union ă (The Spring Tournament)Spring (The 27 In 70 29

CEU eTD Collection Roma Ion engineer, Romanian a is character main The mut Duelul pre the to future or present the from confrontation fictio science new the and rewritten, also was past fo Ironically enoughfocus. only always not the was sci alternative an offering and problems scientific value. literary aesthetical any without considered OpriMircea fiction science Romanian are War pres achievements technological Cold and scientific The early the during Romania in published inanalyzedthe development chapters. following furthe to began regime communist Romanian the 1960s to had fiction science and 1938 since six of factor 30 30 managers. and workers, qualified cat professional new of emergence the to ultimately communis the by initiated process industrialization compar different was Romania in situation the 1960s ene ideological the for place interesting an become b the spies western then fiction, Romania, science Romanian in 1960s interested In were spies western pl yetanplot, informativetextwith adventure into i the transforming stories, such to dynamism gives 32 32 31 171. 1998), Mircea Opri D. Szilagyi,D. CîrloanM. StelianT ă (The Silent Duel),Silent (The nase, ţă , , Anticipa Elite Elite i Societate:iGuvernarea Gheorghiu Dej,1948-1965 ţă ţ ia Româneasc ia , “Duelul Mut,”,

32 written by D Szilagyi and M. Cîrloan M. and Szilagyi D by written 30 h nme o egnes n 92 a icesd y a by increased had 1962 in engineers of number The ă , (Bucharest: , Viitorul Românesc, 92. 2003), ţă CPSF uses the word “technicist” to criticize such writi such criticize “technicist”to word the uses

41-44 (1957). 41-44 mportant ideologicalimplications. mportant 31 nii ad ehooia euain this education, technological and entific -communist past. For instance, the story story the instance, For past. -communist r science fiction, the Romanian historical historical Romaniansciencefiction, the r reflect these changes. Moreover, in the the in Moreover, changes. these reflect e, eie ifrig bu existing about informing besides Yet, my to steal information. Indeed, in the the in Indeed, information. steal to my rgm ad h euain eom led reform education the and regime t egories such as engineers, economists, engineers, as such egories n emplotments moved the ideological ideological the moved emplotments n onr hd ufcety eeoe to developed sufficiently had country impressive. Referring to this stage of of stage this to Referring impressive. n, who invented a new type of atomic atomic of newtype a invented who n, r distance from the Soviet Union, a a Union, Soviet the from distance r d ih h peiu dcd. The decade. previous the with ed ot from a rather descriptive and and descriptive rather a from ot ented in the science fiction stories stories fiction science the in ented ecome interested in Romania. If If Romania. in interested ecome (Bucharest: Humanitas, ţă , is a case in point. in case a is , ngs 71

CEU eTD Collection 33 33 Guar Iron the during massacres the at participation (n crimes war old, years 65 - Cunea “Petre present: commun the of enemyan for suggestive was biography that character marginal a was spy The within? from outsid from enemymoves the when moment isthe This i old anactivate isto thespy of action first The ‘Seni named conventionally spy a Romaniain send to agenc intelligence Western consequence, a As tests. experime The ‘Ro-11.’ named is plane the industry): i useful also offer authors the story the (in plane Ho pilot. a as position his from downgraded was and heconfli Yet a had real pilot. a to become decided to school a entered flight by attracted being 1945 yearst Prior of before. couple aarmy inthetaken commu a for relevant is Hisdestiny Roman. engineer on the is He Duca. captain is he case this In guy). i who character in the of However, image the with concomitantly theofidespy’swere part negative characteristics was ”fascist-colaborationist” or ”legionar-fascist” after someone Blaming period. that of life everyday fiction science a only not was enemy political a to bd,4 Ibid.,4. h Sln Duel Silent The

, the profile of the spy (bad guy) is constructed constructed is guy) (bad spy the of profile the ,

mperialist agent in Romania, named Mefisto. Mefisto. named Romania, in agent mperialist ntity. o that he was a petro-chemist worker but in petro-chemistbut worker a he othat was a widespread practice. In this story these these story this In practice. widespread a ct with a high functionary from thathigh period functionary from with ct a invention but was widespread also in the the inalso widespread was but invention d rebellion.” d nformation about planes and aeronautic aeronautic and planes about nformation ies that hear about the invention decide decide invention the about hear that ies e who tests the plane invented by the the by invented plane the tests who e being stigmatized with labels such as as such labels with stigmatized being could not be integrated in society. His society. in integrated be not could nist new man. “Captain Duca had been been had Duca “Captain man. nistnew wever, he managed to get a job as test test as job a get to managed he wever, become a pilot. After his studies, he he studies, his After pilot. a become or’ to steal the plans of the new plane. plane. new the of plans thesteal to or’ tlpooye a xeln eut in results excellent has prototype ntal s his counterpart (good guy or brave brave or guy (good counterpart his s e to inside. Who was Mefisto the spy the wasinside. Mefisto Who to e dut n h Esen rn) and front), Eastern the on doubt o ist regime. All the negative traits are are traits negative the All regime. ist 33 This rhetoric used to refer to used rhetoric This 72

CEU eTD Collection 34 34 most the was fiction science American that alleged I 1950s. the in literature fiction science American Anthony by statement a on 1963 in Iosifescu Silvian almostthe role.played same ideol the condemn ficti and present science to as preoccupation The fiction, science communist only of anexcellent machine. be whilethe condemned and is arrested spywesternwho Captai however, line, plot main the Within Romania. th stressing episode, historical a rewrite to meant Mo Palace the of story The victorious. be not could ‘positive the past the of moment particular that in th o case around the in as forces progressive and reactionary built is palace the of story The Moruzzi. old an is source The Bucharest. from palace famous such subplots, as past the from episodes particular offer spy the of investigations the and adventures sti is spy the society, present inthe place proper communist the and spy capitalist the case, this InCapta While experiences. past their in incompatible younger thanmuch in reality.” to called was he Then again. fly to order in pilot Pressand 1999). Dearborn,Fitzroy 35 David Seed, Ibid., 16. Ibid.,16. American ScienceAmericanFiction and War:Cold the Fiction 35

In this respect, it is interesting to mention cointerestingit aInis to respect, this 34

ll entrenched in past reactionary values. The values. reactionary inpast entrenched ll ’ forces represented by a leftist journalist leftist a by represented forces ’ that only story, the of line plot main the f the army as a political worker. He looks looks He worker. political a as army the on stories produced in the United States United the in produced stories on n the foreword of his book, Busher had had Busher book, his of foreword the n as the history of the Palace Moruzzi, a Moruzzi, Palace the of history the as ruzzi is a narrative interlude, a side story story side a interlude, narrative a isruzzi ngtv rl o te oa fml in family royal the of role negative e in Duca faced the past in order to get a a get to order in past the faced Duca in new Romanian atomic plane proved to new proved plane atomic Romanian Busher, the editor of an anthology of of anthology an of editor the Busher, n Duca is successful in stopping the the stopping in successful is Duca n h psiiiy o eosrc some reconstruct to possibility the man, former gardener of the Palace Palace the of gardener former man, political ideologically free type of of type free ideologically political e same type of conflict between between conflict of type same e hero that fights against him are are him against fights that hero ogical enemy was not the focus focus the not was enemy ogical andFilm, (Edinburgh University mment made by 73

CEU eTD Collection 36 36 leadin thisUnion would domain. communist the from story the presenting direction, m the in published travel space to related articles written fiction science the of topic major a became important an was race space The journeys. imaginary th of satellite this reaching before However, moon. Within states. capitalist and communist the by both space. redirect to tried rather but dream to people forbid on rely societies after human Romania Boia, in Lucian emerged to that According society communist new the Moon owns Who toclarifythe aboutthat inform used past one and o was not theperiod of sciencefiction Thus, past. story the case with between differentiation ideological the epitomized Cosmos.” the of agents in adventures Bond's James like composingplots for by this againstargues Iosifescu creation. literary 38 37 literatura Lucian Boia, Lucian Boia, SilvianIosifescu,“Posibilitate, Utopie, in Mit,” 38 One of these dreams was the conquest of outer spac outer of conquest the was dreams these of One t iin ţ Pour unedehistoire l'imaginaire ifico fantastic Mitologia The Silent Duel Silent The 36 tiin Tu,tepplrt fsysoisi h is y first the in stories spy of popularity the Thus, ă , ed.,Ion Hobana (Bucharest:Editura Tineretului, 1 ţ f cifi

ă a a Comunismului , would also shed new light about the Romanian histtheRomanian new about lightshed would also ,

(Paris: Les 1998).Lettres,Belles Viitorul?, AtenViitorul?, (Bucharest: 1999),Humanitas, 195. reproaching Western science fiction writers writers fiction science Western reproaching some crucialsome historical issues. nly a genre dealing with the future but also but future the genrewith dealing a nly this context, the first destination was the the was destination first the context, this the is as but, capitalism and communism e Earth, the real action was preceded by by preceded was action real the Earth, e these dreams towards its mythological mythological its towards dreams these during this period. The novels and the and novels The period. this during agazine perspective in the sense that the Soviet Soviet the that sense the in perspective which “red spies are chased by federal federal by chased are spies “red which h Scn Wrd a cud not could War World Second the ieso o te od a and War Cold the of dimension ţ ie!,Studii CPSF mgnr constructions.imaginary e, a dream that was cherished was that dream a e, reflect the steps in this this in steps the reflect i Articoledesprei 968), 112. 968), ears of the the of ears 37 CPSF orical orical The 74

CEU eTD Collection two the between tension the enhanced events These achieveme scientific Soviet the about States Unites first The theSoviet possibilitiesUnion.of TimesYork New same The seriously. more Union theseafter t doubt achievements,Without seemed it the recognized has media capitalist that mentioned communis the build to road the on ahead move to how theofficial discour of in thespirit presented was failed. year same the in since especially West, the towards rid have to said was Union Soviet The achievements. the rival, War Cold its surpassed have to appeared 39 meeting1960 aandKhrushchev during between Nikita th be to supposed was step next The Moon. the reach launchthe to country first the Unionbecame Soviet third the year second the represente was race space the of 4 episode October on first Union Soviet The the by launched 41 cold.war/episodes/08/documents/pravda Ma(accessed 40 http://history.nasa.gov/SP-4202/toc2.html(accessed (Washington:Scientific andTechnical Information D http://www.russianspaceweb.com/chronology_moon_rac Pravda Constance McLaughlinand MiltonGreen Lomask, 39 In an article published in published article an In Otbr , 97 aalbe t http://www.cnn.com/ at available 1957, 9, October , Sputnik Sputnik Sputnik where U.S. policy was criticized as being unwise f unwise being as criticized was policy U.S. where was launched with a living being on board, thedog board, on livingbeinglaunched was with a tre is ore aon te at. n September On earth. the around journey its started launch was followed by other Soviet successes. Aft successes. Soviet other by followed launchwas

40

Pravda Pravda article summarized an editorial published in published editorial an summarized article on October 9 October on

th , 1957. With this success, the Soviet Union Union Soviet the success, this With 1957. , May 10, 2010).May10, se as a victory of the Soviet man who knows knows Sovietwho the man victory aasse of ivision, 1970), available1970),ivision, at ProjectVanguard:The NASAHistory rch 23, 2007). rch23, nts was reflected not only in mass media media mass in only not reflected was nts consider to thehatSoviet the West began the launch of the US satellite US the of launch the first cosmic rocket LUNA-2 that would that LUNA-2 rocket cosmic first United States, in terms of technological of terms in States, United e.htmlMarch 2007) (accessed 27, leaders of theleaders industry. ofrocket ueirt o te oils system. socialist the of superiority ded itself of its inferiority complex complex inferiority its of itself ded mltrzto o sae discussed space, of militarization e t society. In the same article it was it article same the In society. t th te anho h oit satellite Soviet the of launch the superpowers; the concern of the the of concern the superpowers;

b the by d or underestimating the the underestimating or

Laika Sputnik Sputnik er only a month, month, a only er 14 , and in the next next in and , the th 15, the 1959, , Vanguard (satellite), SPECIAL/ , , 41

The The 75

CEU eTD Collection 42 peopleThesewerethef imaginary relations. models dec with agree not would and technology and science are that world capitalist the in leaders political further resemblan author “any the that states but postscript a coincidence,” end pure the At a to only domination. scienti Nazi former associate to period this during the naturallyand explodes, Kriebel” Otto rock American the launch, the from minutes two than astronathe condemned deliberately they ambitions,” Soviet “advanced the having without But supremacy. s to decide Americans the congressman, a of request communi that worried and space outer of exploration 1959.” 14, September /.../ time Moscow’s 1959 in States United the in placed was action The min 2 and pm 5 “at theMoon Sovietto rocket LUNA-2 written theMoon), manMineia byto thrown Nicolae fi science the was point in case A way. predictable Uni the byundertaken actionsthe presented fiction benefit social boosting themorale and applications confli War Cold the of arena important particularly concrete in also but speeches political or articles 43 explorationthe totallywas moon different from sci Ibid. Nicolae Minei, , , 32. “ Omularuncat Lunîn

ă ,” CPSF 42

97 (1959): 4. (1959):4. 97 Concerned about the Soviet successes in the the in successes Soviet the about Concerned ence fiction stories published in in published stories fiction ence s. Within this context, communist science science communist context, this Within s. sts with the capitalist ambitions of world world of ambitions capitalist the with sts ted States to send a man to the Moon in a a in Moon the to mana send to States ted dies. It was a common narrative element element narrative common a was It dies. nr wt te civmns f Soviet of achievements the with angry or thisor story.” ct, because of both its potential military military potential its both of because ct, ut, a very capable man, to death. At less At death. to man, verycapable a ut, ction story ction a became technology Space actions. end a man to the moon in order to gain to order in moon the to man a end nd in published sts would soon reach the moon, at the at moon, the reach soon would sts states that “without doubt there are are there doubt “without that states es i esoso h international the of tensions in rease utes, our time, i.e. at 0 and 2 minutes 2 and 0 attime,i.e. our utes, et built by “former Nazi technician, technician, Nazi “former by built et technology” in their “imperialist “imperialist their in technology” ce to people or situations is due due is situations or people to ce , soon after the launch of the the of launch the after soon , mlauct n lun în aruncat Omul 43 Te n rsl o the of result end The CPSF in1959 . . ă (The 76

CEU eTD Collection 44 indic good War.capitalistduring bloc communistCold and the a was period this during fiction science person. black a and Chinese a French, bei moon, the explore would that team international coexis peaceful the and model Soviet the Following Mircea thepromotenovel anasisargument Sov to the used Whe between peoples. friendship and peace progress, i Ivanov) and Helmholtz Franklin, Galileo, Laplace, pre The moon. the to spacecraft first the launch to cons astronautics.In author the and bloc communist the of languages republish and rediscovered is Earth) Planet (Beyond K.E. case, theInSoviet ones. even and Western follow race the enter would China Later, supremacy. a Union Soviet the competitors, two only were there that debate coexistence peaceful the 1960s the In to related plots fiction sciencereflectedin also setleft foot ano upon timeto had thehumansEarth tragic resulta inof a landing,1969 as while died endi disastrous a had 1967, 23, April on place took of launch The period. this during Romania communist 45 Mircea K.E. Ţ iolkovski,“Dincolo depamânt,” ra iaie in imagined erban eban,“Ghiduldin Lun Ţ iolkovski’s novel, six scientists who lived inlived sixnovel, iolkovski’sdiff scientistswho

ă hdl i lun din Ghidul ,” CPSF 45 CPSF 134 (1961). 134 The way in which the space race was epitomized in in epitomized was race space the which in way The 127 (1961). (1961). 127

the space race. In early science fiction stories stories fiction scienceInearly race. space the ă Ţ the U.S. Apollo 11 mission marked themission the first Apollo 11 U.S. marked (The Guide from the Moon) the first first the Moon) the from Guide (The iolkovski’s 1920 novel iolkovski’s 1920 thercelestial body. iet policy of peaceful coexistence.ietpolicypeaceful of

ng formed by a Soviet, an American, a a American, an Soviet, a by formed ng all in translated was It 1960s. the in ed nd the United States, fighting for space for fighting States, United the nd n reprinted in the 1960s the message of theof message 1960s in the reprinted n social for plea a is project joint this n ed by the rest of the socialist countries countries socialist the of rest the by ed ng when astronaut Vladimir Komarov Komarov Vladimir astronaut when ng sence of the six scientists (Newton, (Newton, scientists six the of sence the Soviet Soyuz-1 spaceship, which spaceship, Soyuz-1 Soviet the ator of the tensions between the the between tensions the of ator calmed international relations was was relations international calmed drd n niiao o modern of anticipator an idered tence idea, Romanian writer writer Romanian idea, tence erent epochs work together work epochs erent Dincolo de P de Dincolo 44 ă

mânt 77

CEU eTD Collection 46 story, first The authors. fiction stories emerge of would in translation samepicture for ambition the and exploitation human inequality, st few a to reduced was it and authors, Romanian by s Soviet of perspective the from presented been had for translated authors American Dou t by illustrated is process This system. capitalist fi science western presenting by messages communist commentari and selection the publ were stories fiction but sciencewestern However, Romania, including fiction. reconst be could imaginary same The subject. common whi enemy, political the of blame The commandments. prod p cultural frequently a been was has etc.) fiction science biological Communist (political, enemy StoriesAmerican Two 47 Ameri an writers?” of picture a than real more be could “what in hisquesti rhetorical editor by thementioned As ta also is Heinlein, Robert by written wakefulness) magazine Sovietthe from taken is Dick, Ibid.,4. “ Dou ă Povestiri AmericanePovestiri ă povestiriamericane 47

,” (Two American Stories.)American (Two CPSF

Foster e Foster CPSF 82 (1958). 82 n 98 rvosy h iae f h Uie States United the of image the Previously 1958. in Ogoniok ti mortti

(Foster you are dead) written by Philip C. Philip by written dead) are you (Foster ; the second one, one, the;second he on from the introduction to thestories, thetwo to introduction from on written by well-known American science Americanscience well-known by written ken from a Soviet magazine Soviet a from ken cience fiction translations, later imitated later translations, fiction cience CPSF 46 eetd codn t te ideological the to according resented world domination. Paradoxically, the the Paradoxically, domination. world ction to the readers as critiques of the of critiques as readers the to ction These are the first stories written by by written stories first the are These ereotypical negative images: social social images: negative ereotypical es made in forewords served the the served forewords in made es ch was the capitalist West, was a a was West, capitalist the was ch ructed also from Western science science Western from also ructed ished also in communist countries countries communistin also ished can adrift, created by American American by created adrift, can whose 82 whose c i wih h iae f the of image the which in uct Veghe Îndelungat Veghe nd number has the title title the has number Sila Znanie Sila ă (Long 78 . .

CEU eTD Collection 48 fear reasonsrelat no for thereHowever, are Union. enem the enemies: two are there dictatorship, stories military two a the institute In and power seize fromanmilitaryimminent world savesthe dictators reworld war. TheseDulquist third make a thoughts of enforcement the fact in isplan Towers’ Colonel th have not would Nations United the be that guarantee had Nations of League The argued: well were plan Itshould belong an to group. belong elite to must leade world the leave to dangerous is “It decision. reasons the showing by Dulquist Commander convince Earth. on power the over take to decides division, story, Towe Colonel second The 2009. in placed is action The message. to defense payand fees. the financial serious make to father his persuades and edu ansuch for reasons the understand to unable is threat a of image the completes enemy communist the Theschool of portrayal havedone. ordinarypeople not has that than more and defense for contribution h because marginalized feels who Foster, Mike named wit war possible a of fear the story, first the In phenomen The States. United the of population whole Robert “Heinlein, Vegheîndelungat Veghe Îndelungat Veghe

ă ,” CPSF ă 82 (1958): 20. (1958):20. 82

(Long wakefulness) also has a strong political political strong a has also wakefulness) (Long thearmy.” Moon In order to accomplish his plan he tries to to tries he plan his accomplish to order In ed to the danger represented by the Soviet thetheSoviet dangerby to represented ed sacrifices in order to buy a fallout shelter fallout a buy to order in sacrifices a military dictatorship that could provoke provoke could that dictatorship military a n te nm fo otie te Soviet the outside, from enemy the and cation but finally is overwhelmed by fear by isoverwhelmed finally but cation hip. hip. education, promoting the defense against against defense promoting the education, ject the plan. With the price of his lifehe of theject price With the plan. si n h hns fpltcas Power politicians. of hands the in rship rs, the commander of the Moon army Moon the of commander the rs, on is seen through the eyes of a child child a of eyes the through seen is on ogt n tmc alu setr as shelter fallout atomic an bought ened society. The young boy initially boy young The society. ened e same fate. Dulquist is aware that that aware is Dulquist fate. same e is father refuses to pay his financial financial his pay to refuses father is h the Soviet Union takes over the the over takes Union Soviet the h en dissolved and there was no no was there and dissolved en which have led him to such a a such to him led have which y from within, which wants to to wants which within, from y 48 The reasons behind thisThe behind reasons 79

CEU eTD Collection 49 U the that suggest stories two The myth. propaganda story, is which threat, Soviet The population. capitalist the unfounded an as interpreted therefore is story, aggre an as peac Union Soviet of the Presenting publicized. policy Khrushchev’s Romania, in then Union, stor American two the the When coexistence. peaceful that of explains foreword editors’ the h Moreover, Union Soviet the because narratives anachronistic existthenot could externalenemydanger and does dead!” are you Elec General company the by released model last the currenc new This - die! do or Buy argument: convincing you If (...) insecurity. of feeling a soul their sell to order in that said always is “it mentions, t As shelters. fallout atomic the like utility real manipu communist creatingenemies to Accordingpropaganda to means good a societies capitalist for was marketing good tool. dete panic and pressure the and products their sell speciali companies The reasons. economic mere from accordi was, Union Soviet the by represented danger p the among stories such by created fear The Union. PhilipC. Dick, “Foster e Foster eFoster 49 ti mort ti h msae f h scn soy s lo qal c equally also is story second the of message The (Foster you are dead), is interpreted by the edito the by interpreted is dead), are you (Foster ti mort,”ti C

PSF 82(1958): 14.

he main character from Philip C. Dick’s story Dick’sstory C. Philip from character main he rmined by the creation of an enemy was a a was enemy an of creation the by rmined n sol sae epe sol lp into slip should people, scare should one the narrative core of the first American American first the of core narrative the appear from within.appearfrom n’t buy you are doomed! Is the most most the Is doomed! are you buy n’t late people to buy products without any without products buy to people late ad already begun to promote the policy policy the promote to begun already ad y trade. Install your shelter in the yard, the in shelteryour Install ytrade. tronics, against the hydrogen bomb, or or bomb, hydrogen the against tronics, ory meant to create fear among the the among fear create to meant ory nited States was not fully receptive to to receptive fully not was States nited ssor, as shown in the first American American first the in shown as ssor, ies were published first in the Soviet Soviet the in first published were ies ng to the the to ng zed in atomic fallout shelters had to had shelters fallout atomic in zed plto rltd ih n imminent an with related opulation eful coexistence was widely widely was coexistence eful for purely for reasons commercial se constructs are politically politically are constructs se CPSF er I ti po, the plot, this In lear. editors, propagated propagated editors, rs as an anti-Soviet an as rs 80

CEU eTD Collection 54. 54. 50 p presented and character social a clearly more had merely decades ingredient for main as was having adventures, extraordinary SF the “while it: put he As heas t Thus SF. argues, of FSinstead abbreviation concepts, two the between opposition the out point betwe distinguishes Lück Hartmuth respect, this In named genre the fiction. communist science beg the from was system, capitalist the i.e., enemy presentati the modeling, ideological The time. that magazine the in 1950s the in published stories mo present our to depicted period the connects that thenarrative, fiction science every “in following: Robinso Stanley Kim as statement, this unpacking By thehascapacity been scienc of Much about written that stating isby this demonstrate wayto simplest gold synthetic The aimingwas coexistencewhilethecapitalist west fo communis the only that was period this during genre the Therefore, positions. War Cold of reinforcement ambitio and interests economic because ideas Soviet Kim Stanley for“Notes Robinson, Essay an on Cecil science fiction science

and the Soviet the and

naucino fantisticeskaia literatura fantisticeskaia naucino CPSF re is an explicit or implicit fictional history fictional implicit or explicit an is re science fiction stories are set in the future. future. inthe set are storiesfiction science ia Holland,” ia he two concepts have nothing in common. nothinginhave common. concepts he two r world r domination. ment.” n f h cnlc wt te ideological the with conflict the of on ossible forms of the confrontation with with confrontation the of forms ossible inning the leading narrative choice for for choice narrative leading the inning propagandistic message spread by the the by spread message propagandistic te omc pc ad h ftr, FS future, the and space cosmic the s reflect international political events of of events political international reflect s f ol dmnto peald a prevailed, domination world of ns n puts it, we get something like the the like something get we it, puts n Lück uses for the Soviet case, the the case, Soviet the for uses Lück cm ws tiig o pae and peace for striving was camp t e fiction to reflectThefiction e thepresent. to 50 en the western understanding of of understanding western the en The plots of the science fiction science the of plots The about ‘amazing stories’, thus thus stories’, ‘amazing about Foundation 40(summer 1987): . In order to order In . 81

CEU eTD Collection In economy. planned nationalized a of by shortcomings dominated system a in elections of futility the res a as seen be could talk Dej’s context, this In systems communist the towards propaganda capitalist o especially States. forces, United capitalist the political the against attack virulent a initiated glorify and reviewing to addition in Dej, Gheorghiu Ho adversary. political nonexistent, yet potential, was and task easyimportan certification a promises, and achievements rather a was voters the of front oppo political internal no was there because First, cou communist a in leader communist a by given talk socialism).” socialism Literatura S.F. Literatura ReimerJemlich,HartmutLuck Goldmann,(Munchen: 19 Literaturderinin Sowjetunion,” 51 entitled speech Nation Great Romanian the for elections the During 3February communism of vs. capitalism. dispute succe speech, political a by inspired novel fiction narrativewithmeth solved and one discursive a was enemy.”class the Politic 52 Gheorghe Dej, Gheorghiu Hartmut“Der Lück, ‘Grosse Ring’ derTendeGalaxis: ă , 1959), 244-250. , (For the flowering of our motherland, the happines the motherland, our of flowering the (For rd 52 97 Gerh Gerhu e, h frt secretary first the Dej, Gheorghiu Gheorghe 1957, As expected, the speech had an electoral character electoral an had speech the expected, As , 9. , etu nlrra are, etu bun pentru patriei, înflorirea Pentru 51 In the absence of an open conflict with the capita the with conflict open an of absence the In Articole, Cuvînt

Diedeformierte Zukunft:Untersuchungen zurScience ă ridecembrie- 1955 iulie 1599

nzenderwissenschaftlich-fantastischen iin ssann pltcl addts in candidates political sustaining sition, eded to solve at least symbolically the the symbolically least at solve to eded science follows, a The that example ods. t enough to counteract the criticism of a of criticism the counteract to enough t 74), 162, 74), quoted FlorinManolescu,in pposition represented by the external external the by represented pposition namely: the lack of a real democracy, democracy, real a of lack the namely: ing Romanian socialist achievements, achievements, socialist Romanian ing wever, on this occasion Gheorghe Gheorghe occasion this on wever, only one party and especially the the especially and party one only ă ty a a eis f particularities. of series a had ntry starea poporului, pentru pace pace pentru poporului, starea i sec te oain leader Romanian the speech his ponse to the criticisms made by by made criticisms the to ponse done by invoking the socialist socialist the invoking by done al Assembly that took place on on place took that Assembly al s of the people, for peace and peace for people, the of s . Nevertheless, an electoral electoral an Nevertheless, . f h RP eiee a delivered RWP the of (Bucharest: Editura list system the battle the system list Fiction , ed. , 82 i i

CEU eTD Collection 53 magazine the later fewmonths A newspapers. interruptionsapplausesthe excerp for and numerous problems.” their with interfere b issue This exploitation. capitalistof rid get to aimnot to statesoffer affairs: other into do “We communi that proclaiming by continued Dej Gheorghiu propaganda?”communist indust the with relationships the that argue to try Dulles maybeMrs. Or class. industrial the by taken internationalaf internaland scenes the the behind appoin governments, of fate the decide people these such people byheaded capital, thegreat of owners of families by dominated is economy American entire by dominated society political American of image an not referred Dej perspective. ideological his from ( other” “the describing by aspects these clarified 54 54 scientific a authority,God), (aname close to Gad toi public a of construction the begins center York apparen an in follows: as unfolds States. plot The to resolution fiction” “science imaginary an offer i as words same the almost with outlined was States I Niga. Adrian and Elena by written Gold) Synthetic Ibid.,244. Ibid., 248. 248. Ibid., 53 fe ti caatrzto o Aeia capitalist American of characterization this After

54 The speech had a remarkable success, judging from from judging success, remarkable a had speech The CPSF

elongs to these people and we do not want to to want not do we and people these elongs to published the short story short the published to the Western proletariat lessons about howthe lessonsproletariattoabout Western fairs of the state. The political leadership is political The state. fairsthe of an atheist, “well known on 5 continents for for continents known5 “wellon anatheist, the capitalist system in the United States) United the in system capitalist the only to the economy but also constructed constructed also but economy the to only let; clearly not an ordinary one. Professor Professor one. ordinary an not clearly let; tly prosperous United States, in the New New the in States, United prosperous tly as Rockefeller, Morgan, Dupont, Mellon; Mellon; Dupont, Morgan, Rockefeller, as h oilpolm fcdb h United the by faced problems social the , Humphrey, Weeks, Summerfield would Summerfield Humphrey, Weeks, , ts that were published in most Romanianthatpublished ints most were the of inventions simple are trusts rial n Dej’s speech. In addition, the authors the addition, In speech. Dej’s n inequalities, As he put it, “in fact the the fact “in it, put he As inequalities, t and revoke ministers, decide from from decide ministers, revoke and t nterestingly the image of the United United the of image the nterestingly ultra billionaires and a few hundred few a and billionaires ultra st countries do not intend to interfere to intend not do countries st Aurul Sintetic Aurul society, , (The , the 83

CEU eTD Collection 55 th in advised often were writers remembers, Solomon inspiration the probably most was speech political a alive than dead more are They conditions. medical repr they diseases internal in specialized doctor a potassi taketh with yearsold, 62 youngestis the billionaires, soaked plum a like looks and old years States United the of president the Bantley, Richard of picture a fact in is th gathering animals, the disgusting of image and The ugly most “the society: theirof destroythepower. symbol God Professor liquidate to order in gather leaders laborato a in gold producing about news the hearing o image the well very resembles leadership American powe the on based was authority whose class, ruling de would lead of transformation the by gold make to revol a of power the has discovery His destiny. and laboratory.”in gold obtain T progress. scientific the to due created been have God. Elemen explains,” has man surpassed savior the g of toilet a made build to The was plan field. the necessar are gold of tons 20 which for construction elem chemical of transformation the in research his 57 57 56 Ibid.,10. Elena and Adrian“Aurul Niga, Sintetic,” Ibid., 19. Ibid., 56 Gad is a genuine new man who is fully aware of his of aware fully is who man new genuine a is Gad

CPSF

51 (1957): 7. 51(1957):7. e rest of the armchairs around the table. For table. the around thearmchairs of rest e old. As the professor, the incarnation of the the theincarnation of professor, the As old. esent a collection of the most interesting interesting most the of collection a esent o this chain I’ve added a link, namely to to namely link, a added I’ve chain this o , sits on an imposing armchair. He is 99 99 is He armchair. imposing an on sits , who through his invention was ready to to ready was invention his through who e billionaires sit down at a round table. round a at down sit billionaires e ution since the invention of the formula formula the of invention the since ution y together with the latest technology in in technology latest the with together y r of money. The passage describing the the describing passage The money. of r ts that were not in naturepresent not before were tsthat for this science fiction story. As Max Max As story. fiction science this for stroy the supremacy of the American American the of supremacy the stroy ry, American political and economic economic and political American ry, ffered by Dej in his speech. When When speech. his in Dej by ffered e oe hss hn men.” than ghosts more re ents,” e 1950s to reflect in their science science their in reflect to 1950s e the dystopian American capitalist capitalist American dystopian the m Te et f h pol, 19 people, the of rest The um. 55 is closely supervising the the supervising closely is condition condition 57 Dej's 84

CEU eTD Collection 58 from intellectuals opportunistic recycle to managed illustrati good a is novel his and Sadoveanu Mihail i one valuable a as legitimized be to had genre the trad a Without ideology.the communist accordingto presen characteristicimportantreflect anpresented chapter to This capacity the namely decade, first Conclusion thefortheideologica total dissolutionof wayout chains.”the break “mankin evocative: are Gad Professor of words final coins raingolden a thewithYork New of streetson soc pow The suggestive. Capitalist is story the of end The ending. values. happy open s new an The exploiters. has by led story and The gold of foundation his firstannouncingenemyof thediscovery became imm eliminate to and themselves save to unanimously fear by overwhelmed case this In people? old senile progress the against were that those could else How th to according enemy class the portray to order in inspire arguably images of series a use authors the even debates, political current the stories fiction 59 59 This information based is mesentonan toe-mail Elenaand Adrian“AurulNiga, Sintetic,” 59 The action of the story is placed in the near futu near inthe placed is story the of action The

CPSF

, 51 (1957):5121. , byMaxSolomonon17January 2003. ts and even political speeches.political even and ts l enemy of theenemylsystem. of communist d from Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej’s speech speech Dej’s Gheorghiu Gheorghefrom d t political transformations and evolutions evolutions and transformations political t on of this aspect. The communist regime regime communist The aspect. this of on Thenew a the era. of suggestsbeginning er of Richard Bantley fades away while while away fades Bantley Richard of er the regime. theregime. the interwar period that although their their although that period interwar the ition in the Romanian literary landscape literaryition Romanian inthe n front of the readership. The story of of story The readership. the of front n e official propaganda commandments. commandments. propaganda official e d you are free, what I did was only to to only was did I what free, are you d decide leaders political American the of society be depicted other than as as than other depicted be society of ociety had to be based on different different on based be to had ociety of communist science fiction in its in fiction science communist of daey rfso Gd wo by who Gad, Professor ediately ey a cntutd n a on constructed was iety re (1967) and offers the the offers and (1967) re 58 In this case case this In 85

CEU eTD Collection that was largely analyzed in the second part of the largelyin secondof part that was analyzed the dividi tensions the and bloc, capitalist the enemy, politicalp offered socialization also professions, narrati the decade, first the in time, same the At aiming education technical alternative an offering the thaalso andgave certitude fiction the readers t set which example an such is fiction science into novel Sadoveanu’s Mihail serve to as so writings old their of some republish commun the with do to nothing had writings previous h Ns o Invasions of Nest The

resenting the confrontation with the political political the with confrontation resentingthe t thetnew one. valuable a genrewas chapter. chapter. rm hsoia-tngahc narrative historical-ethnographic a from he tone for many writers to adopt science adopt to manywriters for tone he ng the two ideological worlds, an aspect aspect an worlds, ideological two the ng at inspiring the youth to pursue technical pursue to youth the inspiring at the new regime. The transformation of of transformation The regime. new the ist ideology were willing to adapt and adapt to willing were ideology ist ve agenda of science fiction, besides besides fiction, science of agenda ve

86

CEU eTD Collection T TheUniversityof7.Minnesota 1960),Press, 1 genresignif ahad thesciencethatfiction,Soviet ficti science Romanian readers. young among popular science in evident also are changes These promoted. approach dogmatic less a and criticized was decade realist socialist Moreover, writers. the to granted p new a to literary correspond 1960s the the and of 1950s late reorganization The the by characterized 1950 C hs cags ee nacd y n motn politi important an by enhanced were changes These the20 at held speechsecretKhrushchev’s censorship. repressionthethrough easing and of that generalper characterized was by 1960s a early name the became book this of title The literature. Thaw followers.”servile proving guide to undertaking for Party the both denouncing George to According it. of description superficial did writers because ‘bad’ as Stalin under produced essay the published Sovie the 1954, In realism. socialist of evaluation George Gibian, HEAGE OF UTOPIA HAPTER , the well-known book that criticized thethatStalinist criticized book thewell-known , S ANDS THE is o al a utrl eaain n h Sve U Soviet the in relaxation cultural a all, of First 3 3 Interval of Freedom; of Interval 1960 n icrt i Literature in Sincerity On : CHALLENGINGREALIST NORMS SOCIALIST IN THE LATE S 1

This article was followed in the same year by Ilya by year same the in followed was article This

Soviet Literature Soviet Thaw during the 1954-1957 th CPSU Congress in February 1956. Khrushchev’s 1956. inCPSUCongressFebruary 87 87 , in which he characterized Soviet literature literature Soviet characterized he which in , icantlysince changed death. Stalin’s method that was dominant in the previous previous the in dominant was that method ception that Soviet society was improving improving ceptionthat society Soviet was pc wt mr atnm ad liberty and autonomy more with space of the period from the mid 1950s to the to 1950s mid the from period the of not reflect reality truly but rather gave a a gave rather but truly reality reflect not Gibian, in his article Pomeratsev “was “was Pomeratsev article his in Gibian, fiction which had become increasingly become had which fiction and encouraged was creation literary to all literary activities and the writers for for writers the and activities literary all t literary critic Vladimir Pomeratsev Pomeratsev Vladimir critic literary t ‘freeze’ in various domainsincluding various in‘freeze’ on continued to take inspiration from from inspiration take to continued on in hwd ay in o a re- a of signs many showed nion eriod in Romanian literary life, life, literary Romanian in eriod cal event represented by by represented event cal (Minneapolis: Erenburg’s Erenburg’s CEU eTD Collection (New Haven(Newand University London:1979) Yale Press, 3 2 the and cult personality Stalin’s condemning while g a initiating past, the with break a marked speech deL’Homme, 1979). 5 revolution 4 (Berkeley:UniversityofCalifornia 2003), 1 Press, s the widened events these Furthermore, science. in for labor scientific the of development significant T development. this illustrate 1957, in Sputnik the Sovi first the as such achievements, important Some re-ev a by favored also were pe Stalinisttransformations These post the because all of first society, Hellerdemonstrates, du writers fiction science on imposed anticipation” i an was matter subject fiction science a as utopia Revolution Bolshevik the after manifested of regeneration a by characterized fiction science transfo these fiction, science the for implications myths Stalinist of indisputability “the demolished scientificsocialism.” and pol as fields such in thinking Marxist asphyxiating also for socialistbein legality,violations of but speech, Khrushchev’s of magnitude the to referring Darko Suvin, LeonidHeller, Richard Stites, VladimirTism In evaluating this moment, Darko Suvin asserts that asserts Suvin Darko moment, this evaluating In (New York: University Oxford 167-171 1989),Press, Metamorphoses of Science Metamorphosesof Fiction;On the Poeticsan ă De la Science-Fiction Dela ParSovietique.dela leDogme Revolutionary Dream,RevolutionaryUtopian ExperimentaVision and neanu, 5 itthechallenged rigidity socialistof realism. Stalinism forStalinismAllSeasons: Political a History R of 2

4 hn icuae uig tln eid I fact, In period. Stalin during discouraged then

43. g an adventurer infor ganadventurer internationaland affairs riod was an age of rapid scientific progress. progress. scientific rapid of age an was riod ce and a further growth of popular interest popular of growth further a and ce , 265. , rmations favored a new stage of Soviet Soviet of stage new a favored rmations about society and literature.” and society about pratbekwt h ter f near of “theory the with break mportant ubject matter of literature about science, about literature of matter ubject eneral re-evaluation of the Stalinist era, Stalinist the of re-evaluation eneral abuses. As Vladimir TismVladimir As abuses. hese successes were accompanied by a a by accompanied were successes hese ring the Stalinist period, and as Leonid Leonid as and period, Stalinist the ring “Stalin was criticized not only for gross for only not criticized was “Stalin t uoin hmtc ht a initially was that thematic utopian its et hydrogen bomb, or the launching of of launching the or bomb, hydrogen et tcl cnm, historical-, economy, itical . . aluation of the role of science in in science of role the of aluation the 20 the d History ofd a LiteraryGenre , unUnivers , l LifeinRussian the th omanian Communism Congress of the CPSU CPSU the of Congress (Lausanne: L’Age ă neanu states, neanu 3 As for the for As

88

CEU eTD Collection 6 6 com this in analyzed of also are fiction science Romanian features The writers. Romanian for model the mainwhose representativefiction, Ivan was Efremov Union Soviet the in tone the set would predecessor, p urban and architecture of conception Khrushchev’s speec political Soviet a which in way the analyze I inbehavet would the waythey and the future about expected was society communist future of portrayal class than readers for useful more much was subject fictio science of feature thematic new a as demons Utopia to tried have period the of critics Literary writers. a as least at history, genre’s Romanian the of part in t issciencefictionrooted which Soviet of wave in l Soviet of pieces important most the since Romania from transition communism.” the with associated technology, and q fundamental a denote “to on moment that from used Sovie the in included was revolution” technological writer for theme attractive an was it that ensuring Helm, 1986), 5. Helm,5. 1986), RosalindMarsh, CPSF Soviet science fiction novels and stories were tran were stories and novels fiction science Soviet ref was fiction science Soviet the of stage new The magazine. Therefore, it would not be exaggerated t be not would it Therefore, magazine. 6

Soviet FictionSovietsince Stalin:Science,Politics and

he Russian utopian tradition was indirectly traditionwas utopian heRussian s. In the 1960s, the phrase “scientific and and “scientific phrase the 1960s, the In s. trate that a communist utopia as a literary literary a as utopia communist a that trate chapter. The new thematic was primarily primarily was thematic new The chapter. isiainl ore o h Romanian the for source inspirational n he present. In the first part of the chapter theofchapter part first the In he present. h is reflected in a science fiction story. story. fiction science a in reflected is h . . iterature were translated and published published and translated were iterature Cmuit at porm n was and program Party Communist t lanning, which was different from his his from different was which lanning, ical utopias produced in the West. A A West. the in produced utopias ical for a new wave of utopian science science utopian of wave new a for to affect both people’s expectations expectations people’s both affect to aiaie rnfrain f science of transformation ualitative n is the main topic of this chapter. chapter. this of topic main the is n slated into Romanian and became became and Romanian into slated capitalism to socialism and and socialism to capitalism o state that in the 1960s, the new state1960s, that in the o uit tpa s rsne in presented as utopia munist etdams iutnosy in simultaneously almost lected Literature (London: Croom 89

CEU eTD Collection th Romanian positivewithcommunism,of on a impact 1950s late the during Romanian in context political 7 7 Seeker journal science the besides market, periodicals the house to order in increased significantly titles fiction scie to exclusively devoted divisions formed houses cou fiction science of boom a death Stalin’s After populari increasing an by time same the at followed utopia architectural Khrushchev’s the to readers cou that reception genre’s on concentrate I chapter po increasingthe to contributed has that aspect an critalso comprised fiction science utopian lines,’ read the for Therefore, present. the of criticism a alt utopia, However, reality. socialconsider would fun social intrinsic with literature a as conceived (2003): 73. (2003): unsop perhaps was It counterpart. American the than w readership it fiction but science Soviet public, the to reading Referring this on statistics sure no PatrickMajor,“Future perfect?Communist Science F and Mir launched its collection collection its launched Fantastika Fantastika CPSF magazine. Also, throughout the chapter I pay atten pay I chapter the throughout Also, magazine. appearedin theearly 1960s.

Library of Modern Science Fiction Science Modern of Library

supply the growing demand. The publishing publishing The demand. growing the supply ical innuendos of the present shortcomings, present the of innuendos ical as probably as large if not at times larger larger times at not if large as probably as pularity of the genre. In the last part of the of part last theIn genre. the ofpularity ictionintheWar,”Cold 7 hough a science fiction one, contains also also contains one, fiction science a hough ctions that would affect the way readers readers way the affect would that ctions ers who knew how to read ‘between the the ‘between read to how knew who ers ld be inferred from the letters sent by the the by sent letters the from inferred be ld

, , and the 1960s, a rather favorable period period favorable rather a 1960s, the and ty of the genre. Soviet major publishing major Soviet genre. the of ty Around the Worldthe Around c ito n te ubro science of number the and fiction nce e literary space. literary e space. histicated, but impatient of the old old the of impatient but histicated, Darco Suvin states that, “we have “we that, states Suvin Darco ld be noticed in the Soviet Union, Soviet the in noticed be ld in 25 volumes. As for As volumes. 25 in , the new magazines magazines new the , tion to the particular particular the to tion Cold WarCold History 90 4:1

CEU eTD Collection dreams and mere reality is getting shorter.”getting is reality mere and dreams which in period a in live “we wrote, Gorky As time. in depicted realities that consider to invited was written motto a by preceded was story Juravliova’s in printed and Romanian into translated shortly was story isthe examplesuch Onetim first the for published and Juraliova Alexandra Romanian leve translat them of some external stories, many by demonstrated and internal the on both developments re to continued fiction science future, the explore sc under placed were models historical and societal fiction science consider to began critics literary Stalin's after destroyed, almost was genre the when stru ideological new the within genre this of place Uniond in theSoviet fiction science popularity of 8 8 imaginati and knowledge after thirsting and clichés 11 10 Studies 9 19 year the was (it period, socialist a In leprosy. mo narrative the charact with starts storymainthe of The plot The fiction. science communist in used edifices.realistsocialist featur architectural new totally with Moscow future Rafail Nudelman,Rafail“Soviet Science Fictionand the Id DarkoSuvin, Ibid.,1. V. “ÎnJuravliova, lupt 16(1989): 49. CPSF MetamorphosesScienceof Fiction magazine. magazine. ă cutimpul,”

CPSF În lupt În 54 (1957).54 11

ă , 265. ,

cu timpulcu Juravliova’s story offered a description of the of description a offered story Juravliova’s a “specific artistic laboratory where various various where laboratory artistic “specific a 54, presumably the moment when the story story the when moment the presumably 54, eologyofSoviet Society,” a science fiction plot are not so distant in in distant so not are plot fiction science a by explained the could be period this uring ggle. In contrast with the Stalinist period period Stalinist the with contrast In ggle. e in the Soviet Union in 1955. The story story The 1955. in Union Soviet the in e on.” death within the new political context, context, political new the within death the distance between the most fantastic most the between distance the rutiny.” flect and fictionalize present political political present fictionalize and flect by Maxim Gorky in which the reader reader the which in Gorky Maxim by er of the novel, savant Sadowski, had had Sadowski, savant novel, the of er ed from Russian and published in the the in published and Russian from ed 97 n h 54 the in 1957 8 (Fighting with the Time) written by by written Time) (Fightingthe with es different from the well-known well-known the from different es tif of cryogenic sleep that was often often was that sleep cryogenic of tif According to Rafail Nudelman, the the Nudelman, Rafail to According l. This characteristic could be be could characteristic This l. 9 Although a genre supposed to supposed genre a Although th Science FictionScience issue of of issue CPSF 91

. 10

CEU eTD Collection 12 R the to related be could story fiction science the t However, plot. fiction science a in created is it totall was Sadowsky, by seen as Moscow, future The might firstalthough at knew sight strange and seem appropriatenot the new simp for were aestheticof an Plastic mor only not were that materials. techniques old the new replaced by given is architecture or The buildings. un-usefulof façades the decorate to columns to renounced architects, the nowadays harmfu allow not does which cupola, plastic a with you As apartment. own its has family every now and y last the In changed. has city whole the fact, In characteristi different has today of urbanism “the Zorin,Accordingto ma a for time enough was sleep of years Seven life. hel the with co that, Sadowsky savant by visited the first of contours the future, the of features The o focus narrative mainthe is Moscow, of appearance youthings abl have won’t of be him!lot A changed; hisis it friend:but commu recognize “Yes anything wo transformed completely a in and cured completely i Sadowsky years, seven After leprosy. for antidote s the freeze solution: the with came friend, savant hope,N facing destiny. cruel a without wasmalady, en his dedicated who Sadovsky, comrade written) was 13 Ibid.,17. Ibid.,15.

he way in which Moscow was depicted in depicted was Moscow which in way he ussian avant-garde of the 1920s and 1930s and 1920s the of avant-garde ussian p of scientific advancement, gained a new a gained scientificadvancement, of p explainable if one takes into account thataccount into explainable iftakes one nism - smiled Boris nism Arkadievich to smiled - Zorin evertheless, Boris Arkadievich Zorin, his his ArkadievichZorin, evertheless, Boris e to recognizee to anything.” jor transformation of the city landscape. landscape. city the of transformation jor f Juravliova’s story since it is the place the isit since story Juravliova’sf ick, until science would discover the the discover would science until ick, tire life to find a solution against this this against solution a find to life tire rld. Looking around he is not able to able not is he around Looking rld. s woken from his cryogenic sleep, sleep, cryogenic his from woken s cs compared to the previous period. period. theprevious to compared cs ears many blocs of flats were built built were flats of blocs many ears licity practiced today.” licitypracticed aesthetic dimension of the present present the of dimension aesthetic e expensive but at the same time time same the at but expensive e l radiation to pass through (…) (…) through pass to radiation l mmunist utopia, especially the the especially utopia, mmunist d prefabricated concrete have have concrete prefabricated d can see the streets are covered covered are streets the see can naments such as statues and and statues as such naments y different from what readers readers what from different y 12

13

92

CEU eTD Collection (Bucharest:Institutul deArhitectur 14 it or architecture to related commandments official no Juravliova'sif thequestion raise to legitimate was ornaments architectural renouncing by costs of ele functionalist the on emphasis The architecture. rel de be as not Moscow, could future planner, of city features new architectural The the by suggested isheatwhile thereduced.”cost substantially ceiling. and walls the in heating by replaced been r air-conditioned lit, Brightly apartment. an visit 21inthe Moscow h new for thedemand of result a as built thatwere modern presented He West. the from attack military orde in stories five to limited be would and shrubs would thebuildings of façade him the Accordingto in the and reduction cost the emphasizing by Moscow p city chief The plot. fiction science the in found in a wasJuraliova’s published, story before Thus, the in city the of features the to referred Moscow r but city to related architplanningtransformations and story fiction science a to proper do conventions aspect new Moscow’s for explanation the However, architecture, of conception modernist the or Future as Predicted Futureofas by Russia’s 29 Leading Scien 15 Augustin Ioan, M. Vasiliev, S. Gouschev,S.M.Vasiliev, Cel st century he says: “Let us enter one of those houses those of one enter us “Let says: he century ă laltmodernism: spa Life in theinTwenty-First Life Century;Fantastic The Wor

ă “Ion 1995).Mincu”, ţ ii utopice,iibutaforie 15

14 tists vel depicted an alternative conception to the to alternativeconception an veldepicted ahr hn o tlns scait realism. socialist Stalinist to than rather ecture Stalin’s death. undertaken ecture after os ih ue idw, aitr have radiators windows, huge with ooms of architecture future the described lanner ouses. When he speaks about the image of of the image speaksabout he Whenouses. 21 This automatically increases the radius of radius the increases automatically This ments in constructions and the reduction reduction the and constructions in ments (London: 167.1960),Press, Souvenir was pure fantasy. Is it possible to state state to possible it Is fantasy. pure was be simple and partly hidden by trees and and trees by hidden partly simple and be st a new conception. In this context it is is it context this In conception. new a century almost in the same manner as manner same inthe almost century r to be easily protected in case of a a of case in protected easily be to r Moscow districts, Ceremuska and Sil and Ceremuska districts, Moscow ated to the Stalinist socialist realist realist socialist Stalinist the to ated creasing functionality of buildings. buildings. of functionality creasing n interview the chief city planner of of planner city chief ninterview the and developments some to ather ș i discurs virtual i în aniitreizeci s o rsd i te narrative the in reside not es picted in Juravliova's novel or or novel Juravliova's in picted and ask permission to to askpermission and ld of theIimmediateld

93

CEU eTD Collection Cold War History Cold 16 architecture. 19 in abuses political Stalin’s denounced he before housing the solve to attempt An leader. new its and reinfoto order in measures positive on rely to had aut hispolitical of construction the to contribute a that approach new a promote to him encouraged and Bui problems social real Telegraph the in expertise the an Khrushchev of front in slope the on overturn wa Stalin though even Moscow, in line trolley first develo urban of politics new the support to efforts “ a as shortage housing the described He Committee. in of theperiod the modernization during Stalinist hisKhrushch planning.In memoirs, conceivingurban coul novel Juraliova's in depicted Khrushchev Nikita was ‘architect’ was new the 1954 In it as Moscow Stalin’sdeath. d some account into taking explainable and possible suc regime communist a for yet impossible, be might evolutionaan From one. modernist sociali and functionalist a from radically so change not did planning that assumed be could it death, Stalin’s after year of position official the withincontrast presented which in medium a was literature case this in that Anders Aman, Architecture and Ideology and ArchitectureEasternin Europeduring (New York: The1987),MIT 207. Press,

hority. Khrushchev believed that the regime regime the that believed Khrushchev hority. the CPSU? Although it was 1954, only one only one 1954, was it Althoughthe CPSU? Moscow as first secretary of Moscow City firstas secretaryMoscow Moscow of rce the popular trust for the Soviet system system theSoviet for trust popular the rce pment. Thus, for example, he set up the up set he example, for Thus, pment. s convinced that “the trolley cars would would cars trolley “the that convinced s 56, in 1954 Khrushchev denounced his denounced Khrushchev 1954 in 56, ry architectural perspective, this change change this perspective, architectural ry other conceptions of architecture were were architecture of conceptions other faced by Moscow and its inhabitants, inhabitants, its and Moscow by faced architectural of conception main the ev describes the problems he had faced hehad the problems evdescribes nightmare,” and he also mentioned his his mentioned also he and nightmare,” rbe see a od tr; thus, start; good a seemed problem d be connected to his new way of of way new his to connected be d st realist monumental design to a a to design monumental realist st evelopments initiated shortly after after shortly initiated evelopments h rather radical adjustments were were adjustments radical rather h tr 93 ol a te ae time same the at would 1953 fter lding.” and in this context, the image of of image the context, this in and theStalinEra 16 uh xeine gave experiences Such : : anAspectof 94

CEU eTD Collection Press, 1963),Press, 150-191. Speeches,Aarticles,and Conferences,Press 1949-196 housin the solve i.e., goal his achieve to hig way meant they One because decoration and ornamentation Void: CollectedVoid: Essays, 1897-1900 reducingcostconstruction”theof Thomasin WhiP. 17 sintagm,“ornamenAdolfreminding Loos rhetoric, of soci against arguments Khrushchev's reason this for seri not subordinat was was dimension aesthetic the consequence, aspect this where period Stalinist the m square per cost the was buildings residential new plann city to approach quantitative a h in interested interpreted the be solving could 1954 on from exclusively speech Khrushchev’s Focusing architecture. reade its inform itsofmain This one wasdevelopments. social funct to communism during used was genre cha previous in the demonstrated hasbeen As death. transfo ideological and political new the reflected analyzi for also but constructions architectural to im is document This Architects. Soviet of Union All construction, of cost the reducing speech, the in of source possible the is One earlier. made were 20 the th at of held beginning speech the secret as Khrushchev's Although recognized generally is 1956 18 Adolf considered is Loosmodernist theoretician a Nichita“OnKhrushchev, wide scale introduction of n ie cl itouto o idsra mto, im method, industrial of introduction scale wide On

(NewYork: The1982). MITPress, 17

delivered by Khrushchev on December 7 December on Khrushchev by delivered

tney,ed., ofSee Adolfarchitecture. Loos, 1 ing. Thus, the only criterion in judging the the judging in criterion only the Thus, ing. industrial method,industrial improving the andquality rmations in the Soviet Union after Stalin’s Stalin’s after Union Soviet the in rmations ng the rapid way in which science fiction fiction science which in way rapid the ng Arbor:(AnnTheUniversity ofMichigan ions. ions. eter, a different perspective compared to compared perspective different a eter, spiration for Juravliova’s novel, namely namely novel, Juravliova’s for spiration alist realism were rooted in a modernist modernist a in rooted were realism alist pter, science fiction as a popular literary literary popular a as sciencefiction pter, portant not only for its message related related message its for only not portant t is acrime.” ist e de-Stalinization process, some steps steps some process, de-Stalinization e ed to the need to reduce the costs and costs the reduce to need the to ed e epniue. eern t some to Referring expenditures. her ousing shortage, Khrushchev was was Khrushchev shortage, ousing KhrushchevSelectedSpeaks, ously taken into account. As a a As account. into taken ously th rship about present political political present about rship sotg, a t renounce to was shortage, g CPSU Congress in February February in Congress CPSU s mnfso f modern of manifesto a as 18

proving the quality and and quality the proving Spoken intotheSpoken th 1954 at the at 1954 95

CEU eTD Collection 19 19 sto five withflats of Blocks reasons. security and Khrushchevpleade period, Stalin the of skyscrapers work.” construction improving and up speeding a have will buildings in design standardized of use spans”identical and sections identical many Accordin efficiency. achieve to design standardized building.”entire attractive and beautiful be should facade building against not are “We surfaces. of plainness w Khrushchev by proclaimed dimension aesthetic a The in but causesandunnecessarymaterial expenditure.” are these comrades, No, building! the of decoration all And (…) silhouettes, admire to want not do They hebeclearbeautifulneeds si(…) the building must wi harmony into plans our brought have We answered: ch from outline their in little differ which houses Bols on construction for plans submitted to Zuchararov refers Khrushchev when is point, in case Another Do churches. resemble building such that result the Stal the caried been have architects “certain rhetorically: during positions important with architects 23 23 22 21 20 Thomas P. Whitney, ThomasP. ed., Ibid., 167. 167. Ibid., 166. Ibid., 172. Ibid., 170. Ibid., 21 huhhv lo mhszd om sc a asymmetry as such norms emphasized also Khrushchev KhrushchevSpeaks

, 169. ,

22 20 and such methods were useful because “the because useful were methods such and

away with putting spires on buildings, with with buildings, on spires putting with away ries did not need elevators and at the same the at and elevators need not did ries urches. He was asked to explain this and and this explain to asked was He urches. 23 lhouettes but theneed apartments. but people lhouettes d for horizontality due to both economic economic both to due horizontality for d g to him: “standardized design calls for for calls design “standardized him: to g you like the silhouette of a church?”a of silhouette the like you because of the good proportion of the the of proportion good the of because n otat ih h scait realist socialist the with contrast In distortions in architecture, these spoil spoil these architecture, in distortions haya Street on Moscow of apartment apartment of Moscow on Street haya tremendous effect on economizing, economizing, on effect tremendous euy u aant uefute. A superfluities. against but beauty th the tall building; the silhouette of silhouette the building; tall the th architect Zuchararov: “Architect “Architect Zuchararov: architect inist period, Khrushchev stated stated Khrushchev period, inist hs s ald rhtcua artistic architectural called is this as not rooted in ornamentation inornamentation rooted not as , repetition and and repetition , 96

19

CEU eTD Collection 24 20 the at uphea popular serious stimulated process this where “Stalinista Stalin policyregimecontinued without the in yet Union Soviet the from itself distance to opportunitygood a provided 1953 in death Stalin’s thema a as utopia communist the of implications and necessar the constitute changes cultural subsequent culture and politics death: after Stalin’s Romania throughtranslations thatbloc, werelater imitated t in disseminated was that and death Stalin’s after refle elements first the of one and small a only is was it However, thematic. fiction science a become utop the before writers fiction science by imagined narrative the at writers by used were architecture story Juravliova’s As term. long the on ‘results’ s 1954 Khrushchev's between similarities the Thus, n this disseminate to used was fiction science that War early Unioninperiod. Cold the att atomic an of case in evacuate to easy were time dictaturii comunistedin dictaturii România: Raport fina Vladimir Tism d-tlnzto o Rmna scey i nt occu not did society Romanian of de-Stalinization A 1 late the in Romania in developments political The th CU n eray 96 sd y h Rmna communi Romanian the by used 1956 February in PCSU ă neanu,Dorin CristianDobrincu, Vasile eds.,

l (Bucharest:l 2007),Humanitas, 314.

bylocalwriters. demonstrates, political decisions regarding regarding decisions political demonstrates, cted in science fiction in the Soviet Union Soviet the in fiction science in cted ew orientation by presenting its imaginary its presenting by orientation ew .” he rest of the countries of the communist communist the of countries the of rest he level. The architecture of the future was future the of architecture The level. vals. Nor was Khrushchev’s speech held held speechKhrushchev’s was Nor vals. features the understanding for context y 24 for the Romanian communist leadership communist Romanian the for only the beginning. Architectural utopia utopia Architectural beginning. the only ack, a major concern also in the Soviet Soviet the in also concern major a ack, ian communist social landscape would would landscape social communist ian first years Gheorghe Gheorghiu Dej Dej Gheorghiu Gheorghe years first

tic for Romanian science fiction. fiction. science Romanian for tic Comisia PrezidenComisia peech and the short story suggest suggest story short the and peech lk i Hnay r or Hungary in like r 5s n te 90 ad the and 1960s the and 950s st leadership as an an as leadership st ţ ial ă analiza pentru 97

CEU eTD Collection economic of lines along countries communist the in andCMEAproduce e industrialized members theother assign been have would Romania context, this Within and bloc, communist the of countries industrialized Republic Democratic German by mainly supported was “industrialized the between labor of division a on socia the which to according Valev, Emil geography, adoptedconceived CMEAa b In document 1962 member. pla Assistance) Economic Mutual for (Council CMEA’s 1995), 272. 1995), 26 (Cambridge:TheMIT17-78. 1967), Press, 25 Romaniaanwhich would by to become important 1975 forward put was localneeds to adapting Marxism of ide the when Congress,RWP third the during 1960 in (hereaft Party Workers’ Romanian second the at 1955 ind broad and rapid a for commitment The communism. means only the considered industrialization of pace rivals.political own his eliminate Gheorg for opportunities good provided Union Soviet liberalizatio political real a initiate to occasion dictaturii comunistedin dictaturii România, 28 206. 1966), 27 Vladimir Tism Brown,J. F. Vlad Georgescu, Stephen Fischer-Gala In 1964 Romania rejected the CMEA’s idea of organiz of idea CMEA’s the rejected Romania 1964 In Yet, this intention of the Romanian communist regim communist Romanian the of intention this Yet, The The EasternNewEurope: The Khrushchev Afte and Era ă neanu,Dorin CristianDobrincu, Vasile eds., Istoria RomânilorIstoria de origini pânla ţ i, i, The The Rumania:NewFrom People’s Democracy Sociali to

120. 25 Moreover, in the 1960s, Romania planned to increas Romaniato planned in 1960s, the Moreover,

n but rather the following struggles in the the in struggles following the rather but n ă north and the agrarian south.” agrarian the and north în zilele în noastre was also endorsed by the Soviet Union. Soviet the by endorsed also was 26 and a program was adopted according adopted was program a and socialism and to road Romaniana of a er RWP) Congress and was reinforced reinforced was and Congress RWP) er list countries had to collaborate based collaborate to had countries list ed the role to supply raw materials to to materials raw supply to role the ed specially goods. agricultural industrialpower. o rie t oils ad later and socialism at arrive to he Gheorghiu-Dej to weaken and and weaken to Gheorghiu-Dej he Comisia PrezidenComisia y Sovietinthe specialist economic sraiain a pt owr in forward put was ustrialization specializations. This plan was was plan This specializations. and , the most most the Czechoslovakia, and ns of which Romania was a a was Romania which of ns e was soon threatened by the the by threatened soon was e ing the industrial production production industrial the ing r (Bucharest: Humanitas, (London: Mall Press, Pall 27 ţ

ial st Republic st ă analiza pentru 28 This idea idea This

98 e the the e

CEU eTD Collection 1944-1965 30 132. (2008): 29 p was Marx Karl by written Romanians), about (Notes t 1963 December In schools. in pupils for mandatory Russian 1963-1964, year academic the from Starting Language) Rus Cartea sovietization the in active were that institutions Soviet the of name the having factories and streets Stalin of statue the Thus, measures. Stalinization we that institutions some of transformation the and .”PartygoalsState theand of Uni theSoviet to oppositionincreasing of response indust the of defense direct “the plan, Valev à-vis pu Jowitt As abroad. from imposed model political a Romania the legitimacyfor regime’s theincrease to G Gheorghe by considered was shift ideological This internationalist communists’ blendingthe for used na Romanian defending with identified was plan CMEA domestic and international Romania’s of the restriction to threat a authorities Romanian by considered 32 198. 2006), 31 and Literature) Universal for House , Stelian T Kenneth Jowitt, Dennis Deletant,“Cheating the Censor: RomanianWr This sovereignty was also reflected by a series of series a by reflected also sovereigntywas This (Berkeley: UniversityofCalifornia 1971), Press, ă

nase, became

ă Însemn

printing house became became house printing Elite Elite RevolutionaryBreakthroughs Nationaland Developmen ă Institutul pentru Limbi Str Limbi pentru Institutul ri despre ri români i Societate; i Guvernarea GheorghiuDej, 1948-1965

(Bucharest: Editura 1964).Academiei R.P.R., Institutul pentru Limba Rus Limba pentru Institutul dtr pnr literatur pentru Editura 30

ă ine process changed their mission and profile. profile. and mission their changed process (The Institute for Foreign Languages).Foreign for Institute (The discourse with Romanian national values. national withRomanian discourse on, and the initiation of a policy stressing stressing policy a of theinitiation and on, re interpreted as de-Sovietisation and de- de-Sovietisationand as interpreted re leader were renamed. At the same time, time, same the At renamed. were leader many and Bucharest from removed was iters underitersCommunism,” n population who perceived communism perceived who npopulation t it, referring to Romania’s attitude vis- attitude Romania’s to referring it, t heorghiu Dej to be a good opportunity opportunity good a be to Dej heorghiu ilzto porm () eitd a mediated (…) program, rialization options. Thus, the rejection of the the of rejection the Thus, options. he book, book, he 214. 214. measures affecting the public space space thepublic affecting measures onr' sovereignty, country's ublished, where there were many many were there where ublished, tional interest. The occasion was was occasion The interest. tional language study was no longer longer no was study language ă Însemn ă universal (The Institute for Russian Russian for Institute (The t.RomaniaCase ofThe (Bucharest: Humanitas, ă idsr Români despre ri Central EuropeCentral ă Te Printing (The 29 serious a 99 6 6

31 32

CEU eTD Collection EdituraPolitic muncitore 33 isverydocumentitselfThe respec in this relevant c and parties, and states other of affairs domestic soverei and independence national of principles the Romanian the of expression an and internationalism” b “a as declaration the of impact the characterises “declarat a considered RWP (Valev’ the of Committee strategy Central CMEA’s towards attitude i followed were Romania’s measures de-Sovietization mentioned anti-Russian sentiments, – prejudicesstrongest or measu not if emotions people’s the these “satisfy to succeeded through But regime. communist the thank an population the of life the in changes few a were defia a as interpreted r be communist could Romanian that the changes to These support popular broader newideologicalby replaced personnel. thei for known functionaries official Romanian many al clear with Rusia, tsarist towards views critical 35 34 Declara Vladimir Tism Brown,J. F. st socialistbuildingsociety. revolutionary of methods practical and forms the Marxiststoreof treasure common of development the party Each (…) construction socialist of methods and el to state, socialist each of right sovereign a is i It parties. or countriesfor other correct not is no recipes; and patterns unique no be can there and of the conditions of thediversity mind in Bearing ţ ie cuie privirelapozi ti interna ti ă , 1964) quoted1964) in, Vladimir Tism The The EasternNewEurope, ă neanu, ţ ionale,adoptat Stalinism for AllSeasonsfor Stalinism ţ ia Partiduluiia RomânMuncitoresc miîn problemele

ă 35 de plenaral

208. ă

ă neanu, rgit , 182. 182. , ă t: aC.C.aP.M.R. din aprilie 1964 (Bucharest: feeling.” lusions to the current realities. Moreover, Moreover, realities. current the to lusions ooperation based on mutual advantage.” mutual on based ooperation their needs. He responded to one of their of one to responded He needs. their Stalinism Stalinism forAll Seasons, gnty, full equality, noninterference in the the innoninterference equality, full gnty, d the people had very little for which to to which for little very had people the d ek ih h Sve ie o socialist of idea Soviet the with reak s up to every Marxist-Leninist party; it it party; every Marxist-Leninist to up s communists leaders’ “commitment to to “commitment leaders’ communists were Union Soviet the to attachment r aborate, choose, or change the forms forms the change or choose, aborate, Arl 94 y rslto o the of resolution a by 1964 April n egime and its leader. In fact, there there fact, In leader. its and egime o o idpnec. Tism independence.” of ion socialist construction, there are not not arethere construction, socialist 33 nce of the Soviet Union brought brought Union Soviet the of nce one can decide what is and what and iswhat decide can one

uge o wnig oe and power winning for ruggle enriching to teaching, -Leninist res, Georghe Gheorghiu Dej Dej Gheorghiu Georghe res, makes its own contribution to contribution own its makes pa) n te above the and plan) s 182. c ă rii comunisterii ă neanu 100 i 34

CEU eTD Collection (London: 1989). Macmillan, in Society Eastern and and , 38 37 36 “ of and history communist Romanian of best the probably Ceau of years first the period, following her considered she what of basis the on completely and statussatellite her “shakenoff it, put Brown rea nationalist this successfully counter not could asp national of also but development, industrial of inrelationto insubordinate position Through this decided leadership communist Romanian the explains, dictaturii comunistedin dictaturii România, 39 Change enc resolution the time, same the origina at and, of condemned use by literature of content “the enrich writer the that stated was It creation. literary of theRomanof position conferencepresented publicly w limitations Wri realist the socialist by the with organized break writers The Romanian of conference thesomecreationvaluable offact that determined a criticized was realism fiction. Socialist science cu of area the in noted were achievements Important Vladimir Tism Dennis Deletant,“Literature and RomaniSociety in Brown,J. F. Michael Shafir, oiia atnm ad dooia relaxation” ideological and autonomy political (London: Pinter 48. 1985), Publishers, The new The Eastern Europe, ă neanu,Dorin CristianDobrincu, Vasile eds., Romania:Economics,Politics, and Society: Politica

321. 192. ed.Geoffrey HoskingA. Cushingand GeorgeF. su ue te eid ewe 16-91 was 1965-1971, between period the rule, escu

nd more liberty was granted to the writers, a a thewriters, to granted liberty was more nd s must improve their artistic procedures, to procedures, artistic their improve must s become a nation thinking and acting almost actingalmost and nation thinking a become aSincein 1948,” literary works. ction and consequently Romania as J F F J as Romania consequently and ction ian Writers’ Union relating to thenature Unionianto relating Writers’ rtos o independence.” for irations lture that would affect the evolution of evolution the affect would that lture to “become not only the embodiment embodiment the onlynot “become to 38 was considered by historians as one one as historians by considered was l artistic means.” Dogmatism was was Dogmatism means.” artistic l neet o be.” to interest the Soviet Union,as Shafir Michael theSoviet r f rltv liberalization.” “relative of or ouraged the dialogue on aesthetic aesthetic on dialogue the ouraged ters’ Union. The resolution of the the of resolution The Union. ters’ Comisia PrezidenComisia as realized in 1965 following the the following 1965 in realized as l Stagnation Simulated l and PerspectivesonLiterature 37 Consequently, the the Consequently, ţ ial ă analiza pentru 36 Khrushev 101 39

CEU eTD Collection 40 ma in although diversity, thematic the from fiction relaxat The Romania. in genre the of popularity the fict science for theme fashionable a became society ex the context, political new the within Therefore, es limitations realist socialist Stalinist previous the gave and fiction science for formula narrative a 1950s late the of fiction science Soviet the from reflect was that technology and science to assigned Theto destroy newstleader 1970s. onlythewanted Ceau of years first the interprets Negrici Eugen However, isolationism. that seemed It events. international in participate i and writers Romanian and literature international theatres.Romanian some of repertoires the in For werepublished. writers Romanian exiled several Culturaljammed. not encinstitutions Romanian were available, booksbecame fundsof librariesspecial literarycharacterize the creations. menti also and journals literary the within matters 42 comunistedin dictaturii România, 41 Eugen Negrici, Vladimir Tism “Rezolu ht hud e lo oe drn ti pro i the is period this during noted also be should What sig was censorship that mentioned also be should It ţ iaConferin ă Literaturaromân neanu,Dorin CristianDobrincu, Vasile eds., escu rule as a rather pragmatic measure that would would that measure pragmatic rather a as rule escu ţ eipe ţ ar ă a UniuniiScriitorilor,”a

327. ă sub comunismsub 40

41 (Bucharest: Edutura Funda Also, there were more translations from the from translations more were there Also, pecially the “theory of near anticipation.” anticipation.” near of “theory the pecially Romanian communism had abandoned its abandoned had communism Romanian western radio broadcasts with programs in in with programs broadcasts westernradio oned “the diversity in styles” that should should that styles” in diversity “the oned Gazeta literara Gazeta ill powerful cult cult his of powerful illpredecessor. ion of censorship was evident in science science in evident was censorship of ion inspiration Getting fiction. science in ed tletas n eea wr alwd to allowed were general in ntellectuals lrto o te epce’ communist ‘expected’ the of ploration introduced was instance Ionescu Eugen ion writers that considerably increased increased considerably that writers ion main the became utopia 1960s the nd nationalcreations and cultural ouraging liberties granted to the writers in the the in writers the to granted liberties mrsin f eahet rm the from detachment of impression ny cases the old thematic features features thematic old the cases ny Comisia PrezidenComisia nificantly eased. After 1964 the 1964 After eased. nificantly ra ielgcl importance ideological great ,1-7.573 (1965): ţ iei57. 2002), Pro, ţ ial be stopped in the the in stopped be ă analiza pentru 42 102

CEU eTD Collection s communist the was target narrative the s time This Generally population. the to leaders Party the by scientific-technologicalforecaster. constr a more any not were era Stalinist the during tempora The come. to life the of anticipations true wh projects scientific utopian devise to encouraged 1981. by attained e the that prognosis optimistic the made Khrushchev increasi enthu reawaken to attempted leaders PartyCommunist of way a As crises. societal of type a was fo search first “the also is it but crisis societal account into taken rarely was aspect this it, puts thri long a after crisis, deep a facing was country 8 the Henry of power s theWar the thethe ofRosesand of witnessed end Bef Sparta. by Athens of defeat humiliating a after examples many are There crisis. societal a of sign 43 43 1960s in utopiathe and communism fictionScience practice. sc or enemy ideological Western the with (conflicts (Bucharest:Polirom, 103. 1998), 44 Jean-Francois Soulet, LeonidHeller, It could be saidthatthe utopian wri could be appearance of It De la science-fiction Dela sovietiquePar dela ledogme, 44 u bfr te elzto o ti ws, cec f science wish, this of realization the before But Istoriacomparat th Mroe, apnla designed Campanella Moreover, .

ă a comunistestatelor din 1945 pîn

r a solution.” solution.” a r in analyzing utopias. Utopia is the sign of a a of sign the is Utopia utopias. analyzing in peaking, utopian scenarios written during during written scenarios utopian peaking, ubsequent crisis along with the coming to crisiswith to thecoming ubsequent along ig eid Hwvr a Loi Heller Leonid as However, period. ving in this regard: Plato wrote wrote Plato regard: this in l limitations imposed on science fiction fiction science on imposed limitations l ich could be presented to the readers as readers the to presented be could ich it ic te er ws osdrd a considered was genre the since aint ience popularization) still remained in in remained still popularization) ience siasm for science and technology, and and technology, and science for siasm ng popular support for the regime, regime, the for support popular ng r writing ore ra of ‘full communism’ would be be would communism’ ‘full of ra tings in a historical period is inclear a a period historical tings ociety, a utopia that was promised promised was that utopia a ociety, 43 h Ct o te Sun the of City The The period after Stalin’s death death Stalin’s after period The ununivers Utopia ă în zilelenoastre , 59., iction writers were were writers iction Toa More, Thomas , The RepublicThe when his his when , , 103

CEU eTD Collection (1973): 262. 262. (1973): Sibley,“UtopianQ. Mulford Thought and Technology, 46 45 be also could elementstechnological and Scientific fe major a be would life of prolongation the Later, Love u out carried be to imagined was reproduction human w shorter a and goods of communism the were society importan Other role. important an where played system, philosophy educational its was society envisaged foreshadowed that education and progress scientific in presented Campanella Tommaso utopist, it.” vex which needs the and cares all beyond scientofhuman byby society, means healed raising contemporaries his and “he writing, utopian Bacon’s its assuring society the govern scientists of group ThomasMore to inopposition somehow Bacon, Francis th innotably technologydeveloped and sciencewith Si Mulford to According communism. during developed in utopian main a as technology and science of idea communistforemost and First reachingcommunism. of cons were achievements technological and scientific techn of idea the from isolated be cannot communism (1973): 262. 262. (1973): 47 255-281. (1973): Fo Charles Simon, Saint de Henry utopists socialist Mulford Sibley,“UtopianQ. Thought and Technology Mulford Sibley,“UtopianQ. Thought and Technology J.O. Hertzler, J.O. n te ie pn a sgiiaty rlne with prolonged significantly was span life the and History of UtopianHistoryof Thought

, (New, Macmillan,York:150-51, 1926), quoted in

The City of the Sunthe of City The 46 well-being. As Hertzler put it referring to to referring it put Hertzler As well-being. ” Another important seventeenth century century seventeenth important Another identified in the 18the in identified ific advancement of external civilization, ificexternalcivilization, advancement of ,” ,” AmericanPolitical Journal of Science e seventeenth century. seventeenth e the communist utopias. The key to his his to key The utopias. communist the ature of the communist utopia as well. well. as utopia communist the of ature urier, Etienne Cabet Robert Owen, and and Owen, Robert Cabet Etienne urier, idered crucial for the historical process process historical the for crucial idered gredient is an old one and was further was and one old an is gredient nder the supervision of the of supervision the nder American JournalAmericanPolitical of Science JournalAmericanPolitical of Science et ht l sca ijre wud be would injuries social all that felt ological developments and progress; progress; and developments ological utopia is a technological utopia. The utopia. technological isa utopia orking day of only four hours. Also hours. four only of day orking , imagined a utopian society where a a where imaginedsociety utopian , a t features of Campanella’s perfect perfect Campanella’s of features t bley, utopian scenarios connected connected scenarios utopian bley, ay iies iig 0 years. 200 living citizens many technological training besides besides training technological a perfect society based on on based society perfect a th century writings of of writings century 45 In New New Ministry of Ministry 17 104 17 17 17 47

CEU eTD Collection communist future the of aspects cultural and social 20the of beginning 1967. l successful the as such achievements technological 20 the following soc literature of relaxation the by both determined was moment novel the published Efremov's Ivan theincrease and theregime legitimacy of communist about scenarios optimistic construct should writer it because authors, Soviet for choice of conception populat the of part Prometheanism, large Technological a of views the and policy b reflected which science in faith a with permeated Stalin’ After genre. dreary rather a became fiction cosm considered was trend this limitations, realist traditionWellsian the commun the conceiving in ingredients crucial became Williamlater andShelley,MorrisButler, Samuel H. 50 49 48 19 the In Bellamy. Edward Stites, (Bloomington: Stites, Indiana University 198 Press, 53 52 51 Press,The 1979). Belknap Ibid. Patrick “Future Major, CommunistPerfect?Science Ibid. Rosalind Marsh, Frank Manuel,Fritzie Prigohzy Manuel, AlexanderBogdanov, 52

Like in the novel the in Like In 1957 Soviet science fiction experienced its own its experienced fiction science Soviet 1957 In Rev Bolshevik the after shortly Union Soviet the In Soviet FictionStalin,Sovietsince th century a communist utopian society on Mars, on society utopian communist a century 49 Red star: Redstar: first the utopiaBolshevik developed. However, during the Stalin era, due als due era, Stalin the during However, developed. Red Star Red th th CPSU Congress in 1956 and by the great scientific scientific great the by and 1956 in Congress CPSU etr ti teai i cniud y rtr such writers by continued is thematic this century

50 s oaid as cls hs icus, eae the became discourse, this calls Marsh Rosalind as written by Alexander Bogdanov that had imagined at imagined had that Bogdanov Alexander by written nrmd Nebula. Andromeda UtopianinthoughtWestern the world 137. 137.

4). 4). Fiction in the Cold War,” 81. Fictionin 81. the War,” Cold corresponded to the Party's desire that the thethe tothat desire Party's corresponded future in order to motivate the readership readership the motivate to order in future G. Wells. G. sceyi h gs fErmvs novel. Efremov’s of gist the is society . . opolitan and deviationist and science science and deviationist and opolitan uc o the of aunch ,edited Graham byLoren andRichard R. ist future and a rich science fiction in fiction science rich a and future ist oth the transformations of the Party Party the of transformations the oth dah oit ieaue a again was literature Soviet death s Patrick Major considers that this this that considers Major Patrick ialist realist restrictions put on on put restrictions realist ialist “Cold War renaissance,” War “Cold ion having technical training. training. technical having ion olution science and technology technology and science olution 48

Sputnik 53 the description of the the of description the ,(Cambridge, MA: o Otbr 4 October on , o to the socialist the to o as Mary Mary as 51 when 105 the and and

th

CEU eTD Collection 54 futur the ofthe contemplation to guided was rather confl ideological present the towards guided longer perspect this change would structure narrative a as sc specific popularize and capitalism and communism fictionaliz to concerned mainly was fiction science b has as before, If Romania. in reflected also were time.” our from far “too placed d the of criticism the escape not could it although distancin by genre the of possibilities the explore mode the set and Khrushchev by initiated relaxation fr benefited It death. Stalin’s sci utopian important themost novelwas Efremov’s after shortly Union thethe limiman liberation explains, from total of sugge to intended Efremov what However, m completed. a was and partially only succeeded experiment The longdistancetravel very a possibilitygive to the passa the space: in transportation of way new a out undertaken experiment risky a in consists novel the centr a issociety work future inthe and prolonged mo any problem a not is shortage energy tamed, been futur utopian the of features The reality. standing the from people all of union The galaxy. whole the the when century XXX the in place takes action The 55 Rosalind Marsh, Leonid Heller, De la science-fiction sovietiquescience-fiction Dela Par dela ledogme, Soviet FictionStalin,Sovietsince

55 hs tasomtos f h gne n h Sve U Soviet the in genre the of transformations These 138. 138.

in a very limited period, the blink of an eye. theblink period, limitedaneye. veryin of a tations imposed space.time imposed byand tations e society are impressive. The weather had had weather The impressive. are society e ogmatic literary theorists that the plot was plot the that theorists literary ogmatic al preoccupation of man. The story line of line story The man. of preoccupation al e communist society that was supposed to supposed thatwas society communist e by the men of the future in order to find to order in future the of men the by om the general atmosphere of political political of atmosphere general the om g from the socialist realist limitations, limitations, realist socialist the from g v. h sine ito rae ws no was reader fiction science The ive. ge through the ‘zero space’ that would would that space’ ‘zero the through ge e peetd n h peiu chapter, previous the in presented een icts disguised in adventure stories but but stories adventure in disguised icts frsine ito wies o further to writers fiction science for l ientific data, the appearance of utopia of appearance the data, ientific men of the communist future inhabit future communist the of men e the ideological conflict between between conflict ideological the e Earth in a communist society is a a is society communist a in Earth ttruh h nvl a a Heller as was novel the through st re, the life span was significantly significantly was span life the re, te o tm utl t ol be would it until time of atter ence fiction written in the Soviet Soviet the in written fiction ence ununivers ,58. 54

106 nion

CEU eTD Collection PublishingHouse. shortlyafterthe publication in o hewas youngman, a still hewas strong; was body F Sergiu novel, the of character main c ‘new the describis utopia When like?of citizen look the utopia all, communist of the First of man the representativeofperiod. in published s Romanian in presented as elements several analyze g the of reevaluation the for important are stories commun future the of elements The authors. Romanian wr fiction science other many by followed was story receptionofThe novel. the public fordemand F 56 Efremov’s by 41.042 anul din iubire 19 the was utopia fiction science Romanian relevant would society communist future the the of became presentation communist utopia new 1960s, the the of which beginning in the fiction From science Romanian utopia inFeaturesthe 1960s. of fiction science Romanian whenperiod a fictionwaspopularity the science of sa the at and fiction science realist socialist the message the context, new the Within reality. become 57 This success reflectedin fromlettersbythe read Sergiu F ă rc ă CPSF. an, “O iubire an, dinanul 41.042,” Andromeda Nebula Andromeda ot f h eape ae rm Farc from are examples the of Most 56 (A Love Story of the Year 41,042). F 41,042). Year the of Story Love (A CPSF

, the , waspublishednovel inindividual volume an b and was a major success among readership.among success major a was and ă rc ă CPSF ă an offers the image of physical perfection: “his “his perfection: physical of image the offers an

rc erspublished in ă me time more appealing for the readership. It It thereadership. for appealing more time me an’s novelan’s also is demonstrated byfactthe that 123-128 (1960).123-128 enre in the 1960s. In what follows I shall shall I follows what In 1960s. the in enre significantly increased. significantly increased. nly 233 years old and was in very good good very in was and yearsold 233 nly 60 novel written by Sergiu F Sergiu by written novel 60 was ideologically more powerful than powerful more ideologically was be the essence of the plot. The most most The plot. the of essence the be ommunist man.’ What does this new new this does What man.’ ommunist n te a o te er 102 the 41,042 year the of man the ing itings in the same spirit by other other by spirit same the in itings cience fiction communist utopias utopias communist fiction cience science fiction communistfiction science ist society as presented in these these in presented as society ist a, i pyhlg ad the and psychology his man, ăș CPSF an’s novel which is the most most the is which novel an’s ă new narrative formula in in formula narrative new rc and alsocriticaland bythe ă an’s novel was inspired was novel an’s 57 y F Tineretului Tineretului ă ă rc rc ă ă 107 an an an’s O O

CEU eTD Collection 58 Hell As space. external the of regulations the with interna his with identify not does utopia communist exteri totally is character a of world internal The not feelings, human of conception this to According supervises, Everybody citizens. the supervise would po whole the of consultation direct the after taken In assembly. the utopias, communist In character. a of decisions collectiv assembly Party a which in moments crucial novel fiction science and stories many In total. be idea; ‘revolutionary the realize to capable entity the Party, The collectivism. of sense the and idea prin complementary two on based are which character s communist future perfection physical the and ofbeauty utopia hero communist In positive the defines toclassical bea seemed statue.” tr his skin tanned sun hiswith (...) anathlete of commu future the of man a meets sleep cryogenic his character main the When period. the from others in him.” of friend good a electromagnetician, pe rays, blue of texture elegant an in wrapped were e his and swimmer a like muscles long had he shape; 60 59 Sergiu F Ovidiu Rîureanu,“La desteaua mare,” Sergiu F ă ă rc rc ă ă O iubire din anul 41.042 anul din iubire O an, “O iubire an, dinanul 41.042,” “O iubire an, dinanul 41.042,”

59

CPSF 60 (A Love Story of the Year 41,042) the decisions ar decisionsthe 41,042) theYear of Love Story (A 58 CPSF CPSF 143 (1962): 21. (1962):21. 143

He is not an exception in Fin exception an not is He aits were so harmonious and beautiful that he thatbeautiful and harmonious so were aits 123-128 (1960).123-128 (1960):9. 124 orized. In fact, the individual subject of the of subject individual the fact, In orized. and therefore ideological obedience had to to had obedience ideological therefore and symbol of the collective force, is the only only the is force, collective the of symbol pulation. There is no singular power that power singular no is There pulation. jurisdiction is provided by the planetary planetary the by provided is jurisdiction s published during this period there are are there period this during published s er explains, the aim of the communist communist the of aim the explains, er of Ovidiu Rîureanu’s story wakes from from wakes story Rîureanu’s Ovidiu of l world. His actions are mainly related related mainly are actions His world. l hing should be hidden or dissimulated. dissimulated. or hidden be should hing yes were blue. His blond hair and body and hair Hisblond blue. yeswere ociety are his psychology and moral moral and psychology his are ociety nist world; “he had the physical traits traits physical the had “he world; nist ely judges the personal actions and and actions personal the judges ely scientist, great a by tailored rfectly ils lyly o h revolutionary the to loyalty ciples: ed ad dcts everybody. educates and leads are intrinsic qualities but what but qualities intrinsic are ă rc ă an’s novel nor novel an’s 108

e e CEU eTD Collection 61 man communist the offered life of prolongation The com a of characters the generalInthe future. from years.” to 400 prolonged lifes Consequently,average the labor. of divisions du planets all on improved conditions physiological natural increased has lifespan the evils, other and “with time, against victory the years describes 400 of One progress. technological and social mainlyto S Fas the relations, production youthaging, premature keeping longer.” the socialist structure, a in economic Contrarily unnaturally. person a of cri agin institutions.of these Allare signs decadent economic acute diseases, social deep to mainly young and Children interrupted. cap brutally is cycle the In environment. social on dependent people th on depend processes these plants and animals of largely depends processes theaging of speed “The to therelated biologicalnot rules isprolongation in explained Academy, Romanian the of president the i the took Romanians solution. ahas problem ageing F way the to s Soviet According prolonged. significantly been has lifespan lives.” a followers his for create to is character utopian 63 62 Sergiu F Traian S Leonid Heller, ă rc 61 ă

ă an describe in his novel, the lifespan of man has i has man of lifespan thenovel, hisin describe an

ă ă vulescu’s idea becomes reality in communist utopia. communist in reality becomes idea vulescu’s rc vulescu,quoted in Boia,Lucian ă an, “O iubire an, dinanul 41.042,” De la science-fiction sovietiquescience-fiction Dela Par dela ledogme, 63

ă rc ă n ecie hs hrces i cmuit tpa th utopia communist in characters, his describes an Mitologia CPSF

62 but rather to social ratherto but rules: 126 (1960):21. 126

utopia “more perfect that that in which he he which in that that perfect “more utopia ly to an average of almost 100 years. The The years. 100 almost of average an to ly pan reached 160 years. Later the limit was limitwas years.the Later 160 reached pan munist utopia are not interested to exploreto interestednot are utopia munist ti in the elimination of all diseases of poverty of diseases all of elimination the avants were the first to consider that the the that consider to first the were avants his characters with a medium lifespan of lifespan of medium a with characters his dea and the biologist Traian STraian biologist the and dea ţ fici g that inevitably interrupt thelifespan interrupt inevitablygthat e to the elimination of all forced forced all of elimination the to e people are getting older earlier due due earlier older getting are people ă a public lecture that in fact life life fact in that lecture public a on external conditions. In the case case theIn externalconditions. on a comunismului a ncreased and the process was due due was the process and ncreased oit, h sca fcos the factors, social the society, pyia evrnet bt for but environment, physical e ses, wars, culture, science, and and science, culture, wars, ses, the chance to experience more more experience to chance the italist society, the normal life life normal the society, italist ununivers uesrcue ae stopping are superstructure, On the way to communism, communism, to way the On ,102. , 150. , ă vulescu, vulescu, 109

e e CEU eTD Collection 64 childrencre by of could education specialistsdone Nowadays instinct’! maternal ‘blind the against was in explained is science communist Sergiu F author Romanian many by taken later be would idea communi of characteristic important an is education uniq several also has education Children's society. contro birth Moreover, man. the to equal considered between respect full of condition the with anybody firm a as presented not is it others in suppressed some in If community. the comm on the in reconsidered is put family the of is role The accent main the 4, themade first step byOctober withmanSputnik, planetary new the to advanced is tasks these above a only and level, system nervous the at out carried capitalist the of profit the for working of feeling Midd inthen psychosis, slaveryin live to degraded no is man a that decided is it case in simple: were reeducation a as sol used was past experiencing the not do that those for However, dimension. negative a past the from events the utopia, communistthe of travel time no are There past. the in happened what 65 Ivan “NebuloasaEfremov, dinAndromeda Ibid.,28. Andromeda ă

rc Nebula, ă

an), the children are not educated parents their by educated not arechildren the an), “one of the most important victories of the humank the of victories important most the of “one , ” CPSF

62 (1958): 19. 62(1958):19. s. All these re-education punishments are are punishments re-education these All s. ate real citizens of the modern society.”theatemodern realcitizens of ution. “The principles of this re-education thisof “The re-education principles ution. le Ages and then forced to experience the experiencethe to forced then Ages leand ue features. Total belief in the virtues of virtues the in belief Total features. ue beyond its origin)”of planet naeet Eeyn i fe t choose to free is Everyone engagement. re simply evolutionary stages that have a a have that stages evolutionary simply re machines because from the perspective the from because machines st utopias. In Efremov’s novel (and the the (and novel Efremov’s In utopias. st be to proves person respective the fter is era planetary the in live to worthy t respect the rules of communist utopia, utopia, communist of rules the respect l is one of the main rules of the new new the of rules main the of one is l h to ates sne h wmn is woman the since partners, two the 1957, was, (That year. first its in era women have realized that only the the only that realized have women science fiction utopias marriage is is marriage utopias fiction science unist science fiction utopia, since utopia, fiction science unist fiction writers including the the including writers fiction 64 because, as because,

110 ind ind 65

CEU eTD Collection 66 foll the like looks life future domestic character, e much life make machines developed most the space, i attained even and diseases the beaten has nature, communist a of citizen the divinity, the satisfying technol and science of achievements positive the by characterized is utopia communist the in the is that Education morale positive a of favor in theology 67 totypesIf othersocieties. of different compared by helped is man since all, at tiring not is true a hebecome can so only because working, when eq human for necessary absolutely is working utopia utopia of periods communist long the of element important most The o reduction the where utopias classical to Contrary small productsn or synthesizedcontainspills that trav interplanetary the during instance, For needs. matte that all transformed; been has ritual old The i the in disappeared has gastronomy of pleasure The scenes identify to impossible is utopias classical others.” filter necessary, is it as much as exactly food the b automatic activity: thedomestic of mechanization Mircea Naumescu,“Marea aventur Jean Servier, 67 Consequently the space of the kitchen is completel is kitchen the of space the Consequently Istoriautopiei dolce farniente dolce (Bucharest:287.Meridiane, 2000),

in an idyllic landscape was a golden rule, in the the in rule, golden a was landscape idyllic an in ă , ”

CPSF 181

(1964): 8. the ‘old man’ was working both to coverhis man’ wasbothto working ‘old the owing, “the huge“the owing, umerous nutrients. umerous of banquets or preparation of such events. events. such of preparation or banquets of essence of life in society and is supported supported is and society in life of essence mmortality. els the aliments invariably are a series of of series a are invariably aliments the els . Moreover, the very purpose of work is is work of purpose very the Moreover, . r is the fulfillment of the basic biological biological basic the of fulfillment the is r many and water of sterilization the for s f working hours to a few hours a day and and day a hours few a to hours workingf aking ovens that are programmed to boil to programmed are that aking ovens tpa s ue e a timhd over triumphed has he sure is utopia g. f blee i nvr ue about sure never is believer a If ogy. creator. Working in communist Utopia Utopia communist in Working creator. magined future communists societies. societies. communists future magined asier. According to a science fiction fiction science a to According asier. iiru. h mn s ufle only fulfilled is man The uilibrium. y depersonalized. Unlike in the in Unlike depersonalized. y y h aadnet f any of abandonment the by 66 For instance in the domestic domestic the in instance For is represented by work. work. by represented is

energy reserves allow full allow reserves energy communist communist 111

CEU eTD Collection 68 a you science to due fact In remarkably. progressed service the at is science which in society new the and individual the of development multilateral the It obligation. an be to ceased has work (...) labor wor who those onlyand theserve man scienceshould soc his with pleased very everyth is own utopia We of citizen wonderful. The is it Indeed Victor. said therefore workingreal allatheand benefit of is th i.e., others of wealth the increase to and needs mean natural as anti-naturist, is utopia “communist expla Lovinescu Monica as also, but society atheist especially plan first the on always is character a charac popular most the of one features story This i a personthatinventor, the namelythe scientist, communistutopia. ch the which of help the with functions, biological Kuzne sic the Saving unconsciousness. total of state a in accid an suffered He enough. good not was plane the E the sharing still were capitalists and communists record theaircraft, prototype newwitha beat, to the manufacturer, aircraft U.S. a for pilot test ex ba brought wassociety future the by isamazed that Mircea ţ v a cets fo a ocw lnc hs discovere has clinic, Moscow a from scientist a ov, erban, “Ghidul din“GhidulLun

ă ,”

CPSF 134 (1961):31. 134

pleasure. pleasure. s both a theoretician and a practitioner. a theoreticianSuch a and both s character suffered an accident while trying trying while accident an suffered character speed set by the Soviets. It was 1955, when 1955, wasIt Soviets.the byset speed k would occur over 45 years in 2000 when 2000 inyears 45 over occur would k e exploiters, the ‘new man’ is working for for working is man’ ‘new the exploiters, e became only related to the happiness and and happiness the to related only became of mankind. Science and technology have have technology and Science mankind. of because communist utopia is not only an an only not is utopia communist because arth. He failed to beat the record because because record the beat to failed He arth. the collective. All these are the results of of results the are these All collective. the ck to life with the support of science. An An science. of support the with life ckto ined, an anti-naturist one. As she put it, put she As one. anti-naturist an ined, ent after which remained paralyzed and and paralyzed remained which after ent re alive again.alive re te nxetd hc wud e an set would which unexpected the s k are entitled to enjoy the fruits of their kentitledenjoy of fruits to are the ing to those that have understood that understood have that those to ing aracter is brought back to life in a a in life to back brought is aracter iety. “Living today must be great, be must today “Living iety. vtmn , sd o stimulate to used S, vitamin d ters of the communist utopia, utopia, communist the of ters ” 68

Indeed the character character the Indeed 112

CEU eTD Collection 69 s still stay not should time that knows he However, becaus time of sense real the lost utopia communist dem fact in that elements necessary represent ships character. fiction T travels.” and inventions in but years in lifespan not is There time. of meaning the give achievements characterized is landscape utopian fiction science persons, normal as but people strange as presented comm In fear. or amusement of source a is diabolic) ap “species a as depicted are savants and engineers most In one. Western the as savant the between indifference clear a is There and literature fiction colleagues, and predecessors analyz we our discuss, read experiments, do we plan, clear a after working scienti without literature from data the processing created life,wit yet,nature glass!And this empty do Nature reason. universal the nor exist, not does As surpassed. be could nature work Through nature. mo the from wrong, made has nature what reconstruct communism.” in characteristics dete and with relationship incompatible 72 71 70 Ibid.,85. Leonid Heller, Anatoli “FactorulDneprov, Timp,” , De la science-fiction sovietiquescience-fiction Dela Par dela ledogme, 71 h tasomto o te at, h nw us and Suns, new the Earth, the of transformation The UndeScurte

(Bucharest: 1990),Humanitas, 140. 69 ihn hs otx, h msin f h svn is savant the of mission the context, this Within CPSF 171 (1963): 171 7.

hout a plan conceived by scientists, without without by a scientists, planconceived hout by technicism and such developments and and developments such and technicism by e, and the results should be superior.”the results and should e, be es not have intelligence and is stupid as stupid is and intelligence have not es hese are the words of a typical science science typical a of words the are hese o that he moves it by producing objects. objects. producing by it moves he that o onstrate the flow of time. of flow the onstrate books and scientific articles written by by written articles scientific and books fic colloquia and discussions! We are are We discussions! and colloquia fic unist science fiction the savants are not not are savants the fiction science unist e with communism, history has ended. ended. has history communism, with e cases, in Western literary productions productions literary Western in cases, mns ta ae h mi ideological main the are that rminism who could be found everywhere. The The everywhere. found be could who or (eccentric inventor weird The art.” one character, a scientist says,” God God says,” scientist a character, one st insignificant element to the human the to element insignificant st n re. W d nt esr the measure not do “We order. an presented in the communist science science communist the in presented ununivers ,84. h interplanetary the 72 The man of man The 113 70 to

CEU eTD Collection powerful transforming role upon the readership. By readership. the upon role transforming powerful scien utopian communist in everywhere is Mythology ideologi convey to only conceived not were writings achievements.great technolog and scientific the to assimilated is Time of F of w is it Thus productions. Western clari from distinctions to meant assessment formula narrative critical the as utopia some of integration The by followed incommon.taken was thro universe the in Earth of place the of changing problems the all in decide to important, more and, communist device, technical this Having distances. tel interplanetary was success scientific important colle ‘planetary the of unity and force the galaxy) Earth the to limited not was world communist future lar though Even communism. under living were people yea the narrative, the of time the At clear. become 41.042 anul din ă rc ă are depicted as simple annexes if not victims of ma of victims not if annexes simple as depicted are of development the which in regressive, as depicted nove anticipatory bourgeois the with comparison “in efc bt isn te el lmns f h develo the of elements real the missing but perfect society the where utopias bourgeois to given retort w world (...) future disappeared. a in mankind, future of beauty 42 moral the of society communist the of image poetical an's novel. As sheAsnovel.an's explains, A oe tr o te er 41,042) Year the of Story Love (A O iubire din anul 41.042 anul din iubire O

evision, which helped to eliminate the the eliminate to helped which evision, , (A Love Story of the Year 41, 042) is a a is 042) 41, Year the of Story Love (A , ugh insignificant individual problems problems individual insignificant ugh collectively. Every decision from the the from decision Every collectively. ical progress and its flow is marked by marked is flow its and progress ical orth mentioning Lucia Olteanu’s review Olteanu’s Lucia mentioning orth society was able to change opinions opinions change to able was society cal values but were seen as having a a seenhavingas were but values cal r 41,042, thousands of billions of of billions of thousands 41,042, r ctive’ were standing realities. An An realities. standing were ctive’ edn F reading

the features of communist utopia utopia communist of features the , but it was spread in the whole whole the in spread was it but , ge distances separated them (the them separated distances ge fy its function and to stress the the stress to and function its fy of Romanian science fiction was was fiction science Romanian of of the future is depicted as being being as depicted is future the of chines, F chines, nd pment. A real ideal will always always will ideal real A pment. science provokes fear and men and fear provokes science millennium. He presents the the presents He millennium. ls, where the future society is is society future the where ls, ce fiction. However, such such However, fiction. ce here wars and diseases have have diseases and wars here ă rc ă ns novel an’s ă rc ă an's novel offers a a offers novel an's O iubire iubire O 114

CEU eTD Collection 73 in the1960s manifested was of give period The thattime. duringwould satisfacti a lines” the “between reading of capable p besides discourse, literary p a the of as reading utopia critical a However, offered also perfection facet hidden Utopian thefindUnion Soviet ina way to order from proper an society be acti distancing thewith readers the by to assimilated next the as perceived also was but so the from detachment the of sign the only not was toaconstitutesto and stage useful in theefforts sh society socialist and communist the of humankind thr unlimited an him inspires writer the like, look who reader the “for out, points Olteanu As present. ha to also but achievement, future possible some of gives society a such of part being of feeling The science of goal the because thereader, to also but 74 socialistthe challengefactprevious awas real to Ibid.,32. Lucia “UnOlteanu, reu aig no con te oain oiia developm political Romanian the account into Taking continuo the and sacrifices in novelpresented signifiesbasicallyrea this the and efforts necessitate it romanit inRomania communist

tiin ţ ificofantastic,” political autonomy and ideological relaxation that ideological that relaxation and autonomy political

morrow.” ist literary norms. literary norms. ist ons of the Romanian Communist Party Party Communist theRomanian of ons transmitter a be to just not was fiction on that no other genre of popular culture popular of genre other no that on eet Ti caatrsi ofrd those offered characteristic This resent. to reach communism.to CPSF favored this literary development that in thatin this literaryfavored development wants to know what tomorrow will tomorrow what know to wants ust in the forces of science, of the the of science, of forces the in ust cialist realist narrative constraints, constraints, narrative realist cialist owing that his work is important, important, is work his that owing l charm of life.” charmlof ve a transformative role in the the in role transformative a ve 74 150 (1962): 28-31. (1962):28-31. 150 power not only to its members members its to only not power d the narrative promise was was promise narrative the d

eetn te uue communist future the resenting us fight with the unknown unknown the with fight us ents in the 1960s, utopia utopia 1960s, the in ents 73

115

CEU eTD Collection 75 gloom the with story related the being Thus, of “worthy evaluation, noticedthatbyquickly was theliterary of critics Faci ma acting ‘new a as not wascharacter more. the impulses, any working not was science in trust The prototype the Moroianu, engineer case; the not was communi thwart to goal the with powers, imperialist Moroianu if explicable been had All expedition. the one Moroianu, engineer man, brave a for unexpected spaceship the future, utopian future the of man’ ‘new the of prototype the Even story Hobana's Ion be could thepresent. freely to theliberty or workingplace one’s choose u Moreover, travel. to Romania communist of citizen known was it whenanother, to place one from travel future the in achievementimportant most the of one F te common most The myths. its and society communist nove fiction science utopian many in and reflection alwayssocietycommunist Therefore, distorted. time sciein illustrated is it as utopia, communist The function it that sense the in utopia any of meaning 76 ă Ion “OameniHobana, Sergiu F rc ă an’s novel an’s ă rc ă an, “O iubire an, dinanul 41.042,” O iubire din anul 41.042 anul din iubire O i Stele,”i Oameni Oameni Oameni Oameni Albatros

CPSF ș stele i 224 (1965):25. 224 began the first Romanian expedition to Mars. Total Mars. to expedition Romanian first the began i Stelei Hmn ad tr) a cniee i a critical a in considered was Stars) and (Humans CPSF 75

(A Love Story of the Year 41,042) states that that states 41,042) Year the of Story Love (A (Humans and Stars). and (Humans period. period. 123-128 (1960).123-128 express one’s opinion were the reverse in in reverse the were opinionone’s express s as a mirror of society that is at the same the at is that society of mirror a as s n.’ The fear experienced by the character bythecharacter experienced fear The n.’ ls one could find hidden criticism of the the of criticism hidden find could one ls communist society is the right to freely to right the is society communist maintains a hostile relationship with its its with relationship hostile a maintains how limited the possibilities were for a for were possibilities thelimited how of the new man, simply became afraid. afraid. became simply man, new the of ol hv rpeetd sy f the of spy a represented have would t teps o oqe ue sae It space. outer conquer to attempts st member of the team tries to sabotage to tries team the of member y of the Western science science Western the of pessimism y topian realities such as the liberty to to liberty the as such realities topian nce fiction literature, has the general thehas literature, fiction nce hiu s neso. o instance, For inversion. is chnique ng normal human psychological psychological human normal ng had some flaws. A case in point point in case A flaws. some had 76 76 In a distant communist distant a In 116 ly

CEU eTD Collection const “what upon concentrate to fiction science for CPSF 78 77 in published article an in 1950s the thematic.” therespective specificityof gener in literature within thematic fiction science a not is there that only conclude could we that so t co genresare literary have: with “all should production role informative and educative an previously path.technicist writing for talent any without most in and writers th condemned Kernbach period, same the to Referring mach describe to limited “was claimed, he as which, genr determinism. philosophical a as fiction science saw Rebegea dogma formerly some “didactic,”and “technicist”or th of thedevelopment stop not did criticisms Such theopportuni wereliterary thatthere took critics aweaknesses, realhero withcharacterhegave the in theplot took author the Moroianu, as such hero observatio Florea's realism, socialist to According inadequate and illogical unexplainable, (…) fiction 81 80 79 (1963):634. 4 Mihu “ActualitateaDragomir, literaturii despre vi Victor Kernbach, “Divertisment sau Profe Ibid. “PulsulAna ReflecActual.Barbara Rebegea, Nostru Rodica “Povestireaîn literatura Florea, SF noastr 227 (1965):20. (1965):20. 227 78 78 80 He criticized the productions of the 1950s because because 1950s the of productions the criticized He Mihu Dragomir in Dragomir Mihu

Contemporanul Luceaf 81 The literary critic Ion Roman changed his ideafro his Romanchanged Ionliterary critic The ţ ie?,”

ă CPSF rul ă itor,” itor,” actual ty to criticize fictionto thattoo wasthe science ty connects explicitly science fiction that had that fiction science explicitly connects mpatible with the so called science fiction, sciencefiction, called so withthe mpatible n was legitimate. By constructing an anti- an constructing By legitimate. was n ţ psychological dimension.psychological al (…) the specificity of the genre is the the is genre the of specificity the (…) al ii pe margineape actualeianticipa ii a forbidden direction but, by portraying a a portraying by but, direction forbidden a 254 (1966): 254 32. . He mentions that it was very important important very was it that mentions He . itutes basically the investigation aim of of aim investigation the basically itutes literature, which gave science fiction a a fiction science gave which literature, tic theorist changed their opinion. Thus, Thus, opinion. their changed theorist tic Luceaf cec fcin ieaue s uh u a but such as literature fiction science ă o a a lvn i communism.” in living man a for ,” e engineers that were science fiction fiction science were that engineers e ns n ohr ehia devices.” technical other and ines Studii de cercet de Studii he characteristics a real literary literary real a characteristics he e, opposed to any scheme and and scheme any to opposed e, e genre. In fact, during this period period this during fact, In genre. e ă rul 5 (1963): 5 3. f hi “technicism,” their of ă ri ri literare ţ ii române ii i folclori 117 ti,” 3- m 79 79 77

CEU eTD Collection 84 83 82 and O'Brian James Fitz Borges, Luis Jorge Buzzati, i one, Soviet the especially literatures, communist us was label Thus, fiction science genre. the the 1960s with the do in to Also nothing had that works decade.previous i training literary with writers fiction science of f Also, before. thanfreely moreexpress to writers theoretic These function. educational envisaged its and have must literature that quality intrinsic the subordinationt and with relationclose a expressed writing of way appropriate the over debate serious cr vs. technicism directions, theoretical two These th be could fantasy well-structured a that affirmed he hand, other the On principles. Marxist-Leninist o development the of forecast real a but , stat that version’ proletcultist ‘the it puts he as two mentions Solomon Max period, this to Referring scienceof competingconceptsunderstandingfiction character.” reactio inner their people, of life the literature: Dorel Dorian, (Bucharest:Editura Voicu1969);Tineretului, Bugar EdituraTineretului,Romulus 1968); B sublimLuntrea Argonautica VictorKernbach, Thisinformation basede-mail onis sendtoan the Ion “CarteaRoman, 82 (Bucharest: Albatros, 1970).

Fic ă

(Bucharest:Editura Camil 1967); Tineretului, Baciu ţ 84 iuni pentru pentru revolveriuni

Povestiri ciudatePovestiri tiin ţ ifico-fantastic

(Bucharest:Tineretului,Editura Victor 1967); Kern ă rbulescu,GeorgeAnania, i orchestri ă ,” Contemporanul

ă (Bucharest: Albatros, Mircea 1970); Opri author by MaxauthorbySolomon on17January 2003. iu, iu, ed that the youth does not need unrealistic unrealistic need not does youth the that ed s published, replacing the engineers of the the of engineers the replacing published, s as a consequence was less concerned with concerned less was consequence a as rom the end of the 1960s a newgeneration a the1960s of end the rom o political aims, the second was related to related was thesecond aims, political o Vocilevikingilor al debated encouraged the science fiction fiction science the encouraged debated al e starting point for creative inspiration.creative for point starting e ns and morality incorporated in every every in incorporated morality and ns mportant western writers such as Dino Dino as such writers western mportant science fiction. While the first direction first the While fiction. science there inwas hand, Onthe Romania. one f technology and science according to to according science and technology f eative fantasy, seemed to be the first first the be to seemed fantasy, eative CPSF mentions the creative fantasy, which which fantasy, creative the mentions Ambrose Bierce are published (see (see published are Bierce Ambrose 9 (1960): 5-6.9(1960): ed as a pretext to publish literary literary publish to pretext a as ed , besides translations from other from translations besides , Fermadeoamenilorpiatr different and at the same time time same the at and different , , Gradinazeilor (Bucharest:Albatros, 1970); (Bucharest: bach, ă ţă

, , 118 83

CEU eTD Collection pre is genre, a such considered was fiction science Did therecipient. by held understandingalready of c and support which those in are functions communication resulting or information conveying recipients, 1987), 17. 1987), 85 directivefunctions:maintenance function function, reception. and is which communism fiction” science of functions “communicative during fiction im science an getting in help of could that tool conceptual A role social fiction to science response Readers’ t of cover back the on period this during Moreover, science as but censorship the pass bee to cosmopolitan have would literature such Normally, appendix). 86 spirit. perceiveto reading who thoseas actsel the a out, l oriented esthetically more new the professionals, audien large a about was it case this for If youth. l of type magazin former fiction science the the of replace re-orientation This completely fact in not such sweets,for as advertisements products furnitu Brian Stableford, Florin Manolescu, 85 85 ietv cmuiain ae hs wih ae per a have which those are communications Directive 86 tbeod osdr ta sine ito hs thre has fiction science that considers Stableford The Sociology The of Science Fiction Literatura S.F. Literatura

(Bucharest:Univers,262. 1980),

(San Bernardino,California: Press, Borgo ective one, supervised by a personala by supervised critical one, ective re or -Cola (see appendix). Pepsi-Cola re (seeor appendix). and restorative and function. actic literature, and Romanian communist communist Romanian and acticliterature, ine was addressed, as Manolescu points points Manolescu as addressed, was ine iterature meant to inform and train the the train and inform to meant iterature fiction is was possible to be published. published. be to possible was is fiction ce represented by youth and technical technical and youth by represented ce refer to the patterns of reader demand reader of patterns the to refer sumably consumed in service of the the of service in consumed sumably he reinforce attitudes values and modes modes and values attitudes reinforce ags f tiue Maintenance attitude. of hanges e in terms of publication focus did focus publication of terms in e CPSF n considered too decadent and and decadent too considered n age on the social impact and the and impact social the on age what Stableford considers the the considers Stableford what there were often published published often were there manent effect on their their on effect manent e main communicative communicative main e 119

CEU eTD Collection 87 had fictionwhatreadingseffectstheir science and their from derived readers habitually and ordinary popular very quest a important became an fiction science context, 1960s this the within In and Romania typical thea oftext.”of medium reading ordina which communication the is concern primarily the When way. same the in attention their restrict o nature the of because literature, of Sociologists potentia communicative the with concerned primarily a they “when explains, Stableford As plot. literary i with preoccupied usually are discipline, their of as fiction science of functions communicative sociolog The genre the analyze to used tools conceptual sciencefiction,claimreplythatread allwith the s the Contrarily value. aesthetical meager a having lit Romanian instance Manolescu For way. derogatory a in used isusual functionhaving this Literature situation. fro “escape” or respite temporary a with reader the re The confirmation. of satisfaction isthe reading f somethingalready but data scientific new utterly the in recognize readers The function. maintenance 89 88 Brian Stableford, Eugen Negrici, , 87 n ue Negrici Eugen and Literaturaromân The Sociology The of Science Fiction Istoria critic Istoria

ă ă 88 sub comunismsub a literaturiiromâne osdr cec fcin n sait er ad the and genre escapist an fiction science consider 89

(Bucharest:Editura Funda ing for pleasure is pleasure for escapist. ing , 23. , ly described as “escapist.” The term is often often isterm “escapist.”The as described ly f their discipline, need not – and should not should and – not need discipline, ftheir storative functions are those which provide provide which those are functions storative upon them? Science fiction was a genre of genreof them? fictionScience a was upon amiliar. Therefore the satisfaction from its from thesatisfaction Therefore amiliar. dentifying and evaluating aesthetically a a aesthetically evaluating and dentifying readings. Why did people choose to read to choose people did Why readings. upporters of popular literature, including literature, popular of upporters (Bucharest: 2008).Paralela Ed. 45, ically. Literary critics, due to the nature the to due critics, Literary ically. nalyze texts as communiqués they are are they communiqués as texts nalyze oilgs aaye ltrr txs his texts literary analyses sociologist m confrontation with his real social social real his with confrontation m plot of a story not a revelation and and revelation a not story a of plot l of an ideal reading of the text. text. the of reading ideal an of l ion that should be asked is what what is asked be should that ion rily does take place through the the through place take does rily erary critics such as Nicolae Nicolae as such critics erary literary genre in communist communist in genre literary eeoe b Salfr are Stableford by developed ţ iei PRO, 2002). ieiPRO, refore 120

CEU eTD Collection 90 90 anonymous.sinceletterstheir were 11 teachers. 8.5% and technicians 5.5% workers, 11% and school secondary were letters sent who readers of office editorial the to sent a letters readership young to directed Manolescu, was Florin by fiction made survey Science a by demonstrated achievement,ans importantwas published while the ma for because expectations readership to responded be should fiction science how show to and magazine, 1960s, the of gi beginning to the was letters At publishing for reason The office. system.” a such un be can writin evolves, genre every which of by innovations type certain a with experience past their expectati of system “collective a as genre literary of understanding an with do to has distinction This it (whatever book a which in reading of act the and in reading of act the between difference important magazine readers the theof by case theoffice In editorial the to sent letters it? q valuable a context this in and literature popular 91 Florin Manolescu, Darko Suvin,Darkoquotedin Brian Stableford, 90

Literatura S.F. Literatura

, , 261. 91 CPSF

CPSF The Sociology The Science of Fiction CPSF , this aspect could be reconstructed based on the on based reconstructed be could aspect this ,

Acrig o hs nlss vr 4 o the of 54% over analysis this to According . used to publish letters sent to the editorial editorial the to sent letters publish to used . At the same time I argue that there is an an is there that argue I time same the At . uestion is what devoted readers got out of out got readers devoted what is uestion ons in the readers' minds stemming from from stemming minds readers' the in ons ve readers a sense of participation in the the in participation of sense a readers ve s content) is read as a mainstream novel. mainstream a as read is content) s which a book is read as science fiction fiction science as read is book a which econd was one econd didactic a endeavor. a defines Suvin Darko genre. term the high school pupils; 10% were students, students, were 10% pupils; school high read and understood. The first motive motive first The understood. and read ysinefcin as aiga letter a having fans fiction science ny derstood only against the backdrop of backdrop the against only derstood , o ht vn t voain, the violations, its even that so g, % that were not taken into account, account, into taken not were that % who analyzed over three thousand thousand three over analyzed who nd this audience profile was was profile audience this nd , 68-69. , 121

CEU eTD Collection 92 lettersthe Thet are readership. upon quoted quite d the of image an offer could published letters the unders be to supposed was genre the how on image an Even published. been have could ones suitable most T above. mentioned questions the to answer proper a to sent letters the Unfortunately publ those letters are available only The research. 93 opin his expresses well, as worker reader, Another in literature fiction general. worker.aletter fromwas following The received

CPSF CPSF the publication. The most interesting stories for m for stories interesting most The publication. the wri will I publication of years 7 After (…) fiction. abou have also I library private myin this Besides almo have I tomorrow. of man the about stories many h You depicted. is humanity the of future communist especia I and general in reader enthusiast an am “I novelwritethe futa to the and typographerson of visitfactory printing apress to them for possible Buchar from are Petrescu and Matei comrades if know t like would I Finally (…). town my in bookshop hand is older other find to immediately tried I and work story 166 the from precisely more magazine your an of married reader am I , in typographer a as work I h txie nuty n fr hs esn especial I reason this Mu Inginerului for Secretul and industry textile the became mankind, loving peace the of dream ultimate Andromeda iswithfibers,syntheticanworkingextremely textile that but chemistry, with also deal will stories of future the about stories more read to like would 178 (1963):31. 174

(1963):30. Experimentul 0 K 0 Experimentul

i ibr dn nl 41.042 anul din iubire O

(The Experiment 0 K). I was impressed by the qualit theby impressed wasI K). Experiment0 (The at at (Engineer Mu(Engineer CPSF

were not archived and are not available for for available not are and archived not were ypicalin those for published where I could see how communism, the the communism, how see could I where ished in the magazine. They could not give not could They magazine. in the ished at's Secret)at's esired impact this literature should have should literature this impact esired in this case, however, they could offer offer could they however, case, this in hey could have been modified or the or modified been have could hey tood. Therefore, some excerpts from excerpts some Therefore, tood. and afterwards to imagine the future toimagine afterwards the and ure. enjoyable and pleasantenjoyable and work.” t 600 books, some of them science science them of some books, 600 t not a problem. Nowadays we are are we Nowadays problem. a not sues. I found some at the second- the at some found I sues. ions about the about ions eete novels the were e about opinion my letter this in te textile industry. Of course these course Of industry. textile lly enjoy the books in which the the which in books the enjoy lly y noe te hiln novel thrilling the enjoyed ly 92 ave already published in CPSF CPSF in published already ave

d I have a child. I am a new new a am I child. a have I d th

est. If yes, I would ask if it is it if ask would I yes, If est. written by Sergiu F Sergiu by written st all the issues of the CPSF. CPSF. the of issues the all st elt.()Ia okn in working am I (…) reality. o express a request. I do not do I request. a express o issue when I read the short short the read I when issue CPSF Nebuloasa din Nebuloasa CPSF and science and ă rc . . y of this this yof ă 122 an. I I an. 93

CEU eTD Collection 80. 80. 94 worlds a is It important. particularly imaginary was characteristic for asking is He plausibility. of fac in but confusion create might This archaeology. for paradoxical seemmight reader this of wish The thes at communistbut utopias future the enjoys He a letterpupil,Vasilescu Another from from P in theirideothethatcommunist consolidatestrust w It escape. could they where word communist future fi science 1960s the In literature. this of aim the see of way new a to through” “breaking of sense The fictio con wasgenre this since legitimatewas professions science in answers for search the future, Therefore, perfect a of vision the letters these from scicommunism, thatnotes under speculation. Mitchievici Angelo than rather truth there isthatconvincedisthatover it and the ans s through introduced been has reader The envisaged. sc that started letters readers two these the from readings, their state of Because can one Thus, way. 95 Angelo Mitchievici,Paul eds.Cernat, CPSF writer I Zabelin, Iwriter Sahariana novellike a w read relatedwould withto aI topic novels the enjoyed especially storie original the Among true. comes dream my that archaeolo an be to was I small was I Since reading. for is issue new Every CPSF. of friend old an “I’m 149 (1962):31. 149 written by Max Solomon and I.M.and Solomon Max by written O tragedie la cerculpolar. la tragedie O 94

cec fcin fee t is edr a cud be could as readers its to offered faction Science Explor O iubire din anul 41.042 anul din iubire O ă

ri înricomunismul românesc wer lays. wer clear example of the restorative function of of function restorative the of example clear the of image the readers its to offered ction logy and inlogy utopian project. itsand ” The publication is wonderful. However, is ” publicationThe wonderful. sidered closer to truth than any literature. literature. thantruth any to closer sidered ame time asks for something related with related something for asks ametime l oie t what the reader asks for is the illusion the is for asks reader the what t ience fiction fulfilled the aim that was was that aim the fulfilled fiction ience cience fiction to a vision of the future the of vision a to fiction cience a distant one, yet always attainable. attainable. always yet one, distant a tefan as well as the story of the Soviet Soviet the of story the as well tefanas ing the world and oneself was in fact fact in was oneself and world the ing aot h eouin f readers’ of evolution the about n as not an alternative world, but one one but world, alternative an not as ti mightseem unusual: ti itharcheology.” n hc h cud era. This retreat. could he which in to regard the world in a different different a in world the regard to someone reading science fiction. science reading someone ence-fiction tended to be read as read tobe ence-fictiontended gist and now I have the feeling feeling the have I now and gist me an interesting and attractive attractive and interesting an me s published in the magazine I I magazine the in published s written by Sergiu F Sergiu by written (Ia ș 95 i:. Polirom, i:. 2003),

inferred ă rc ă 123 an, an,

CEU eTD Collection same time enjoying it.sametime enjoying these to offered that genre literary a was fiction scientific on attracted focused became children of system number increasing schooling An the account Icouple havea other Radu of Postelnicu attracted t subscribed colleagues my all almost Now magazine. started I ago months of couple a “(…) writes, pupil 96 technolo and scientific the about read dreamt passionately youth Romanian one, communist the - f science whileHowever, feature. thematic new a as S after fiction science Soviet the of evolution the most The fiction. science the way the in reflected poli of period a Romanian for represented 1960s The Conclusion eloquent. are letters from Excerpts fandom. fiction constitute attitude this and shared be to something 1960s the in magazine the in published letters The f Science community. fiction science a of formation heroes realisa theus.” for example adventure these From thrilling. are magazine the in magaz the to writes pupil, a Nadia, Mema genre. the 97

CPSF CPSF 179 (1963):2. 179 192 (1964): 32. (1964):32. 192

96

people the easiest way to reading and at the at and reading to way easiest the people talin’s death, was the appearance of utopia utopia of appearance the was death, talin’s friends to subscribeto friends theto CPSF.” important achievement, that also reflected also that achievement, important d the beginning of the Romanian science science Romanian the of beginning the d s we can learn a lot, and the behavior of behavior the and lot, a learn can we s iction is not a genre to be read alone. It’s alone. It’s read be genreto a isnot iction For instance, Titohod Nistor, 7 Nistor, Titohod instance, For iction presented the best of the possible possible the of best the presented iction ine, “the topics of the stories published published stories the of topics “the ine, to lend to my colleagues issues of the the of issues colleagues my to lend to gical progresses of the next years, years, next the of progresses gical and technological curricula science science curricula technological and the o tical liberalization that was also also was that liberalization tical also suggest the beginning of the the of beginning the suggest also about it. However, what they they what However, it. about ysinefcin Tkn into Taking fiction. science by CPSF Wt oe f them, of one With . 97 th

grade 124

CEU eTD Collection . . thenewwomen.communist to and build men pedagogic active an also was millennia or centuries

al and propagandistic instrument meant meant instrument propagandistic and al 125

CEU eTD Collection n h clua ad cdmc ils eae oe pro more became fields academic and cultural the in Br F. James 1966 in instance, For place. take would t convinced wa were it analysts Western 1964 Many in predecessor. death Dej’s Gheorghiu Gheorghe After Ceau independencethewithincommunist bloc. Un Soviet the from distance to leadership communist ex some to reflected that fact a thematic, Romanian international communist from inspired was longer no limitation narrativethe replaced scenarios utopian Sc lessened. was censorship and before than freedom Unio Soviet the from independence partial of policy CeauNicolae se In come.the to life communist new the of spirit a an as guidelines, realism socialist the primarily scienc 1950s, the in Union Soviet the from imported adjust to had time, that at genre literary popular relaxation ideological and autonomy political The in th was thedisrupted 1960s of part second inthe S C CIENCE FICTIONCIENCE AND HAPTER ș escu, the new RCP leader, would accelerate the prog the accelerate would leader, RCP new the escu, 4 4 su s h nw edr f h RP Rmna Communi (Romanian RCP the of leader new the as escu R OMANIAN N ATIONAL 126 126 lternative way to educate the youth in the the in youth the educate to way lternative s of socialist realism. Moreover, the genre genre the Moreover, realism. socialist of s 1970s.e cond half of the 1960s with the coming of of coming withthe the1960s half of cond to a new political context. When it was was it When context. political new a to tent the attempts made by the Romanian the by made attempts the tent own wrote that in Romania, “relaxation “relaxation Romania, in that wrote own C n, writers in general were given more more given were general in writers n, ist values but rather started to have a a have to started rather but values ist one, n i Jn 16, h new the 1965, June in and nounced, OMMUNISMIN THE ience fiction followed the trend and and trend the followed fiction ience e fiction was conceived, following following conceived, was fiction e o ad o an cran ee of level certain a gain to and ion hat an imminent positive change change positive imminent an hat manifested in communist Romania Romania communist in manifested Science fiction, which was a very a Science was fiction, which ram of reforms initiated by his his by initiated reforms of ram s thought that Nicolae Nicolae that thought s st Party), and his his and Party), st 1970 S

CEU eTD Collection longe no was magazine fiction the science Therefore, context, youth. this the Within of education discourse. communistinternationalist the of obliteration the for responsible considered indep Romania’s of manifestation a as perceived was Romanian the legitimacyto brought and masses large transform This dimension. ethno-national an contain to leading way main the as references technological to imaginary social the modify to aimed propaganda political for instrumentan be would and education, th youth for product cultural valuable a considered ideological and political new the Within evolution. Ceau Nicolae by initiated Ro of turn evolution the is chapter this of subject The national The shortthe wereat cut beginning 1968 theof1970s. toward opposition Romanian the with culminated that m political international and internal positive The be the than more nothing instead but liberalization 71. 71. 1 TismVladimirretrospectively, Yet, illusion the gave Czechoslovakia in invasion Soviet C with along Romania, in adopted measures political safeguards more introduced constitution ‘socialist’ (Berkeley:UniversityofCalifornia 2003). Press, 2 Vladimir Tism J. F. Brown, The NewTheEastern Europe: The Khrushchevand EraAfte ă neanu, Stalinism for All Seasons:for Stalinism HistoryAll Political a R of

ă neanu has demonstrated that the new path was not a a not newthatwas the path hasneanu demonstrated

escu in the 1970s impacted the genre’s genre’s the impacted 1970s the in escu 1960s the in RCP the by initiated easures Romanian national values in favor of the the of favor in values national Romanian socialization. The Romanian communist communist Romanian The socialization. Stalinist”“national a of ginning o te iet o te individual.” the of liberty the for otx, cec fcin a n longer no was fiction science context, ation became rapidly popular, attracted popular, rapidly became ation hta oiiecag ws underway. was change positive a that at would deliver alternative scientific scientific alternative deliver would at communist regime and to its leader; it leader; its to and regime communist h poie cmuit uue also future, communist promised the CPSF s the invasion of Czechoslovakia in in Czechoslovakia of invasion the s manian science fiction in the 1970s. 1970s. the infiction science manian eau nec fo te oit Union, Soviet the from endence much indebted to scientific and and scientific to indebted much a eetal coe down. closed eventually was escu’s opposition to the 1968 1968 the to opposition escu’s cniee ueu fr the for useful considered r r (New Praeger, York: 1966), omanian Communism 2 course. 1 , , The real 127

CEU eTD Collection 1991), 143. 143. 1991), 3 rememb Paleologu Alexandru As Mongolia. and CeauNicolae subs the of and theses July the for inspiration The revolution.” i its space, literary the upon influence tremendous the by represented was process polit for mainly decades two previous the in absent wit augmented time this yet, 1950s, the in promoted c 1970s the space, literary the in least at Romania space Theses and July 1971literary The RCP. bypromoted the different was message whose literature a enjoy and literar became also whom of some fans, its to offer political ethno-national official the from detached interests their share and clubs in gather to choose science the of appearance the witnessed decade this Romani sole the of suppression the despite However, 4 62. 1988), cultu many and journals, literary including period, i upon commented amply was visit The Romania. in it the Cult Chinese and system theMaoist by impressed , DanielNelson,N. Despite the promising liberties and rather freer de freer rather and liberties promising the Despite 3 These measures curbed the relative autonomy of the therelative of autonomy curbed These measures sus 91 ii t fu Ain oils countries socialist Asian four to visit 1971 escu’s Romanian Politics Romanian in the Ceau Minunatele amintiriMinunateleale ambasadorunuial golanilor

uy Theses July

ș rm 91 Ti pltcl ouet a a had document political This 1971. from escu Era escu discourse. Thus, science fiction started to started fiction science Thus, discourse. equent nationalist turn is considered to be to considered is turn nationalist equent y clubs writers, the possibility to produce produce to possibilitythe writers, yclubs mpact being considered a “mini-cultural “mini-cultural a considered being mpact realism socialist the to return a onstitute ral personalities expressed their support support their expressed personalities ral for the genre, forming a community community a forming genre, the for ural Revolution and wished to replicate to wished uraland Revolution ical reasons. The turning point of this this of point turning The reasons. ical h Romanian national values that were were that values national Romanian h fiction fandom. Science fiction fans fans fiction Science fandom. fiction publication, regular fiction science an (Amsterdam: andGordonBreach, rm h ofca ielgcl values ideological official the from bates that occurred in the 1960s in 1960s inthe occurred that bates n Romanian mass media of that that of media mass Romanian n ers, literary space intheliterary1960s. space 4 Ceau Cia Nrh Korea, North China, : (Bucharest: Humanitas, ș escu was fully fully was escu 128

CEU eTD Collection 5 leader. StNichita poet communist Romanian Romanian the of ideas new the for 7 partidatuturor oamenilormuncii,” pentru PCR, îmbun 6 educ communist for demands the answer better should orientatio better a “for measures take to has Party concerned what In activity.” political-educational th of growth “continuous thethrough made be to had pu were solutions of series a and levels, educative identifi were goal this achieve to order in threats devoted fully man’ ‘new the of construction the for and preoccupatio main masses the that proclaimed the document The of well-being spiritual and material re-Stalin cultpersonality.” unprecedented of radical “a in resulted that obscurantism” Tism unanimously. adopted J the as known generally are which people), working educ Leninist Marxist the for activity, ideological Ceau muncii oamenilor tuturor a partid de membrilor a îmbun PCR, pentru al CC m de Propunerile coun policy undertakenpeace our internationally by Vladimir Tism NichitaSt “ Propunerilemde escu to the Executive Comitee of CC of the RCP for for RCP the of CC of Comitee Executive the to escu hrl atr i rtr fo Ai, Ceau Asia, from return his after Shortly ă nescu,“O existen ă neanu, ă ă ă suri prezentate suri de tovar t suri prezentate de tovar de prezentate suri ăţ ireaactivit Stalinism for All Seasons,for Stalinism All ă ă t nescu characterized the visit as “an important vict important “an as visit the characterized nescu ţă ăţ ă demn irea irea activit

en cnies h dcmn “ mnmn o Zhdanov of monument “a document the considers neanu ăţ ii politico-ideologice, ii educarede leninistmarxist Scînteia ă 7 în lume,”în

(7 July(7 1-2. 1971): ă ăţ ul Nicolae CeauulNicolae ii politico-ideologice, de educare marxist leninisteducare ii marxist politico-ideologice, de ă

România LiterarRomânia 206. ul Nicolae CeauNicolae ul ed at the political-ideological and cultural- and political-ideological the at ed n of publishing activity, so that the books books the that so activity, publishing of n t forward. The envisaged transformation envisaged The forward. t try.” the literary space it was stated that the the that stated was it space literary the Epsto md y ord Nicolae comrade by made (Exposition also to assure the necessary conditions conditions necessary the assure to also to o te at mmes n o all of and members Party the of ation e Party's leading role in all domains of of domains all in role leading Party's e to socialism and communism. The The communism. and socialism to ization and the emergence of an an of emergence the and ization 5 escu promulgated the document, document, the promulgated escu

ation.” Moreover, it was specified specified was it Moreover, ation.” escuExecutivComitetului al alCC l Theses. uly For instance, the well-known well-known the instance, For ă n of the RCP is to “develop the “develop to is RCP the nof , 27(1 , July 3. 1971): h ipoeet f political- of improvement the escu Comitetului Executiv al Executiv Comitetului escu 6 The measures were were measures The ă ory of the wise wise the of ory a membrilora de 129 ist ist ă

CEU eTD Collection PCR,” PCR,” Luceaf lucruaactivuluide partiddindomeniul ideologiei DictatorshipPersonal 9 8 fate the for crucial be would measures ideological the since relevant are ideas these fiction, science Althou them. to communicated promptly were measures Marxistisnationalversionofa that both Leninism charact ideologicalshiftcommunism, Romaniananof published.” cons socialist the to harmful conceptions and ideas carrie policy political-educative the to correspond instituted be should control rigorous more “a that, 10 hav writers occasion this “With follows: meetingas rhetoric. realist resembling formulation a man,” new the of “creation “so the accomplish should writers the that insisted unconstructiv other and manifestations cosmopolitan humanist a practice and people of problems present invited. CeauNicolae Român Comunist t at gathered were matters educational cultural and Pa theJuly Theses,Communist preceded meetingthat Trond N Gilberg, “Propunerile mde “La sediulComitetului Central în prezen ă Scînteia rul Writers were the principal target of these new poli new these of target principal the were Writers 10 In his speech, Ceau speech, his In 28(1971): 1. 8 With this document it became evident that Ceauthat evident became it document this With (7 July 1-2. 1971): su Fr hs etn rpeettvs f h Write the of representatives meeting this For escu. Luceaf ationalismand Romania:communism in and f The rise (Centralthe Party)of CommunistRomanian Committee ă suri prezentatede suri tovar (Boulder: Westview 1990 ),47. Press, ă rul , the magazine of the Romanian Writers’ Union, summ Union, Writers’ Romanian the of magazine the ,

escu urged the artists and writers to take inspirat take to writers and artists the urged escu ţ atovar ă ul Nicolaeul Ceau

ă i al activiti uluiNicolae Ceu ideological framework shaped by the new new the by shaped framework ideological nd idiosyncratic.”nd d out by the Party, books that promote promote that books Party, the by out d e understood better than ever, that, as the the thanthat,as better ever, understood e cialist conscience” and contribute to the to contribute and conscience” cialist rcin f u cuty sol nt be not should country, our of truction erized by Trond Gilberg bypractical erized “a asTrond f h gne O Jn 9 June On genre. the of rty activists responsible for ideological for responsible activistsrty o ht ieay ok ta d not do that works literary that so oa ra etn h 15s socialist 1950s the extent great a to he n mltn at n re t combat to order in art militant and e artistic behaviors. He especially especially He behaviors. artistic e ăţ escualComitetului Executiv alCC ii politice ii tical commandments and the new the and commandments tical oieu Cnrl l Partidului al Central Comitetul h o drcl cnetd with connected directly not gh escu initiated a national turn, turn, national a initiated escu escuconsfaavut loc allof Ceausescu’s i culturaleducative,”i 9

rs’ Union were also also were Union rs’ , in the presence of of inthepresence , th ion from the from ion 1971, in a a in 1971, arized the arized ă tuireade 130

CEU eTD Collection the continuous transformation of our society,transformation theof thecontinuous our c Liter people. of life the from directly inspiration ne the factor, instructive an as literature of role i have writer script the poet, the writer, the that show thewriters and Party the of Secretary General magazine The Union. 11 Ceauby advocated measures Ceau sake” art’s for “art any of detriment in emphasized nation.”our socialism, working the of position the reflect that literature Romani in explained, Party the of Secretary General Luceaf 12 t Ceau and media mass by presented and adopted measures P Alexandru writers, three the However, evident. was retu were Jebeleanu Eugen the and Stancu Zaharia of dogmatism. and re-ideologization the of rejection Davi Mihail opportunists political old two (except a of reaction The place. took Party) Communist the Ceau of remembers: p some of recollections the from retrieved be could insta For them. present not did media mass Romanian “Vizita de atovarlucru “Prilej adâncde escu’s visit to Neptun, a coast resort, a resort, coast Sea Black a Neptun, to visit escu’s ă rul writers the at chance pure by was I 1971 August “In oee, uig ht etn tee ee lo dissen also were there meeting that during However, h rtr t te htrc f h 15s i wih t which in 1950s, the of rhetoric the to return The ă nsu mmes f h eeuie ueu f h Writ the of bureau executive the of members unescu, 32(1971): 2. escu to abandon his plans. They told him that in19 that him Theytold hisabandon plans. to escu escu and his suite (including his wife at that mome that at wife his (including suite his and escu ă medita 11 Luceaf ă

ţ ie,” uluiNicolae Ceau Luceaf

escu, i.e. the , but themagazine but Theses, theJulyi.e. escu, ă ru peetd h vst n eal “h daou betw dialogue “The detail: in visit the presented l ă rul 29(1971):1. escuîn sta

n our socialist society and also the particular the also and society socialist our n ature should reflect the dynamic process of process dynamic the reflect should ature onscience of the new man of nowadays.”theonsciencenewman of of est ta te ieay ok hud get should work literary the that cessity ed one more time the huge responsibility responsibility thehuge time more one ed articipants. Literary critic Mircea Martin Martin Mircea critic Literary articipants. ţ tendency, could be also noticed during during noticed also be could tendency, class, an art that serves the people, people, the serves that art an class, iuniledinzonaMangalia-Nord,” a there could be accepted only art and and art only accepted be could there a nce, what happened on that occasion occasion that on happened what nce, t the summer house of the Writers’ Writers’ the of house summer the t Ivasiuc, Szasz Janos and Adrian Adrian and Janos Szasz Ivasiuc, realist socialist initial the to rn doglu and Aurel Mihale) was a a was Mihale) Aurel and doglu ’ house in Neptun when the visit the when Neptun in house ’ ll writers attending the meeting meeting the attending writers ll e oil oe f ieaue was literature of role social he silent but their disagreement disagreement their but silent lvso, rig o convince to trying elevision, 68 when Romania protested protested Romaniawhen 68 ting opinions to the new new the to opinions ting ers’ Union, criticized the the criticized Union, ers’ nt not very important in important very not nt Luceaf ă rul and the and een the the een 131 12

CEU eTD Collection Party). Communist Romanian the of Committee the of session plenary the within was inint“anarchy” manifested literature Romanian that saying by allegations such haverejected would Ceau ideologi new the against resistance significant was as such newspapers p new the with compliance full writers’ the reflect Th Theses. July the of spirit the in Union Writers’ ideol the improve to necessity the as such adopted, Union. Writers’ the of sections Union, Writers’ the of representatives several and Român 21 September On a activit Culturale 199. 2001), Române, 16 15 1. (491): 14 22 Revista 13 the supporting attitude spontaneous CommunistParty.” a had writers mili the by Czechoslovakia of invasion the against România literarRomânia 17 164. ș “Expunerea tovar Lucia Dragomir, “Întîlnirea tovar Mircea “CulturaMartin, român Anneli UteAnneli Gabanyi, ezarearela ăţ escu,

ii ideologice,ii ridicareanivelului generalcunoaal In November 1971, Nicolae CeauNicolae 1971, November In The discussions between Nicolae CeauNicolae between discussions The (Central Committee of theCommunistRomanian Party) (Centralof Committee 38(2002):6. 15 ţ iilor diniilorsocietatea noastr with writers considering the new measures a “retur a measures new the considering writers with ă , (161): 9., 1- ăș L’Union desÉcrivains. L’UnionUne institution transnationa st ăș a etn to pae t the at place took meeting a , uluiNicolae Ceau uluiNicolae Ceau Le MondeLe Literatur 13

ă

ă

and între comunismîntre 14 i politici oain as ei etrtd h dcsos that decisions the reiterated media mass Romanian Comitetul Central al Partidului Comunist Român Comunist Partidului al Central Comitetul ă ș Corriere della Seradella Corriere pe bazapeeticii principiilor ș escu cuescumembriUniunii ai Scriitorilor,” escu cuescupentruprivireProgramul la PCR îmbuna ă România în dup escu proposed another set of measures, this time time this measures, of set another proposed escu

escu and the writers were resumed in the fall. fall. in the resumed writerswere the and escu i nai oieu Cnrla Priuu Comunist Partidului al Central Comitetul 17 cal and cultural-political line imposed by imposed line cultural-political and cal ţ ș such measures were necessary since the the since necessary were measures such ionalism.Oalt including participants from the regional regional the from participants including olerable. The document put forward the main main the forward put document The terii e articles published during that period period that during published articles e olitical measures. However, Western Western However, measures. olitical ă wrote that during this meeting there there meeting this during that wrote ogical and political activity of the the of activity political and ogical 1945 ș i educa i tary troops of the Warsaw treaty, Warsaw the of troops tary ș 16 i echit i (Bucharest: EdituraFunda

, between Nicolae Ceaubetween Nicolae, oiin f h Romanian the of position ţ iasocialist ă le àl’Est le n to Stalinism.” CeauStalinism.” to n fa ăţ ii socialisteii ţă aluiAdrian P Luceaf (Paris: Belin 2007), ă amaselor; pentru ș ă i comuniste,”i rul, ţăţ ă (Central 39 39 irea unescu,” ţ iei iei were were escu escu escu 132

CEU eTD Collection 18 comp more “a presupposed formula new His humanism.” Ceau time same the At humanism.” co old the of refining a rebranding, a was proposed som have facts these him, to According predecessor. CeauNicolaespeech, reali versionsocialist of as well asgeneral, a in clar importantly more and literature for directions 19 19 anart.” possibilitiesopen for cl and types imposing not is realism socialist that mea its clear make rather but way a such in realism [ wrong totally realism socialist about perspective un a and creation cliché with synonymous is realism reali about speak hardly “We agenda. their on issue and hisperspective from realism socialist redefine communicat then only and officials Party by decided thethemultiplerealityreflect aspects inof whic although works, artistic All desires. people’s for li spiritual the enrich should knowledge litera scientific “a said, he As humanist. totally and realist addres art an produce to order in reality socialist g of idea the on more insisted he but 1960s, the in Ibid.,6. Ibid. Ceau As in the Stalinist period, the concepts and litera and concepts the period, Stalinist the in As ș su eonzd h eagrtos n aue fo t from abuses and exaggerations the recognized escu escu repeated the formula “diversitytheformula artistic repeated st escu of 19

su fee a eiiin f h cnet “socialist concept the of definition a offered escu

sm that was named socialist humanism. In his socialisthis humanism.named In that was sm h we live,the we people.”of lifeh ified a couple of concepts such as realism realism as such concepts of couple a ified tried to convince literary critics to put the put to critics literaryconvince to tried fe of people. Art should be an inspiration an be should Art people. of fe e t te epe a at ht hud be should that art an people, the to sed having various forms and styles should should styles and forms various having .] e hud o sek bu socialist about speak not should We ...] ncept by proposing a new one, “socialist “socialist one, new a proposing by ncept ning. We should make artists understand artists make should We ning. ry creation resulting from work and and work from resulting creation ry iché in art but rather represent new new represent rather but art in iché tig nprto fo te Romanian the from inspiration etting ed to writers. Ceauwriters. to ed sm today. For some artists socialist socialist artists some For today. sm hw iceie raim Wa he What realism. discredited ehow ique model for art. I consider this this consider I art. for model ique ry methods were first discussed and discussed first were methods ry e udrtnig f a in man of understanding lex yles” launched hehad e eid f his of period he escu attempted to attempted escu 18

133

CEU eTD Collection 20 20 intricatewith with an theand others relationship not l hebe should exaggerated;be perceived should isola an as seen be not should character a society; 23 22 21 societyand our in present are that imperfections Use sense! mighty its s in love of beauty the achievements Depict thrilling great, and conflicts real Yo people. of millions of work active magnificent the the country, depict should that art an “Create Writersgivenwererecommendatitherefore direct a to advice valua a direct be to considered was were achievements Romanian speech the of part nec and priority final a longer The no was thematic communist thespiritual milieu.” bruta promote crime, of apology the make that plays da with a art of works called so “theof in Romania of circulation the to related measures restrictive friendship” and humanism of spirit the in education art of work “a or man” every of morality the raise such principles general some forward put He art. of being.” with more and more reiterated is it rather but lost m the to dedicated be to had art humanist socialist wel the of context the within being well individual Ibid.,8. Ibid. Ibid. Ibid., 7. Ibid., 22 Moreover, socialist humanism had, according to Nico accordingto had, humanismsocialist Moreover, Another aspect that CeauthatAnother aspect 23

escu aimed to clarify in his speech was related to related wasclarify speech his into aimed escu

interests of theinterestsofpeople.” artistic creations. He was against the access access the against was He creations. artistic the articulation of the entire national well well national entire the of articulation the ngerous content, books, movies or theatre or movies books, content, ngerous ike a social human being that is caught in thathumaniscaught socialbeingike a asses and “in this case personality is not is personality case this “in and asses on: on: ted individual, and his individual traits traits individual his and individual, ted should enrich spiritually our people, its people, our spiritually enrich should as “by their message art works should should works art message their “by as lity that poisons the spirits and pollutes and spirits the poisons that lity big f l people.” all of being l essity as was the case in the 1950s. 1950s. the in case the was as essity ble subject matter for a work of art. of work a for matter subject ble in people! Make your art a tool able able tool a art your Make people! in but also mentioned some rather rather some mentioned also but the weapon of humor; satirize the satirizethe humor; of weapon the uitable to the man of our days! days! our of man the to uitable u should find contradictions and and contradictions find should u socialist transformations of our our of transformations socialist lae Ceaulae writers. An internationalist internationalist An writers. escu, “to illustrate the illustrate “to escu, 20

21 Therefore, therole 134

CEU eTD Collection Culturale 205. 2001), Române, 24 Ceauhis speech, In the of replacement the tocommunism the service art and socialismof and you of front inhave You society! improveour to 27 26 25 Union. thewithinWriters’ functionary high official an also was who Nicolescu s of product typical a was that novel a with Union, Chiri Constantin were winners The 1971. year the for prizes the was situation this of expression An t commandments political and transformations These t regarding writers confusionamong created 1971 in a name, circulationpublicatio financingthe of and ge to supposed were editors all However, Printing). of attribute th censor directly to meant not was institution new a activity, of areas all “manage to was council new Romani the of Committee Central the to Subordinated organ, political new a with Art) and Anneli UteGabanyi, Marian Petcu, Ibid.,9. Ibid. Direc Cenzura în spatiul Cenzuraculturalîn românesc ţ ia General ia Literatur Comitetul de Stat pentru Cultur pentru Stat de Comitetul 27 escu also announced an importantanalso cha announced administrative escu

ă ă

a Presei a

i politici ă ș h Cucl o Clue n Scait Education Socialist and Culture for Council The înRomânia dup Tipi

ă riturilor (Bucharest: Comunicare.ro, 88. 2005), n. literature given by the Writers’ Union for for Union Writers’ the by given literature 26 he characteristics literature should have. have. should literature hecharacteristics e content of publications. This was the the was This publications. of content e t the approval of the the of approval the t ţă ll cultural and artistic domains.” artistic and cultural ll

h ws epnil fr censorship for responsible was who , the Party secretary of the Writers’ Writers’ the of secretary Party the , cait els, n te ot Vasile poet the and realism, ocialist and Press for DirectionGeneral (The ă n omns Pry h oe f the of role the Party Communist an ă 1945

a large perspective; put your talentyour put perspective; large a ș in our country.” inour i Arti hat began with the July Theses Theses July the with began hat (Bucharest: EdituraFunda ă (State Council for Culture Culture for Council (State 24 Council Council

nge, namely namely nge, related to related 25 ţ iei The 135 .

CEU eTD Collection was never able to resolve an inferiority complex en complex inferiority an resolve to able never was R legitimacy. historical of bereft totally movement “Ceau p f Romanian be to for proved discourse legitimacynational the gaining 1970s the for In solution best thedemonstratedhuge potentialin Czechoslovakia o ref Ceausescu’s for support popular the 1968 in and Gh Gheorghe was of popularity the Therefore, Romanians. system political its and Union Soviet the since enoug offer not did values these However, aim. this including Union, fromthe Soviet imported youth and t in out carried process engineering social this of internationalist an with replaced were that values Th curricula. technological and scientific on based implem the by things other among supported was that incompati obvious an ess is was there that Romania argue of could One sovietization The communism. and historyRomanianin nationalturn communism. of the cou Theses July the with 1971 in initiated measures ge from inspiration get to writers the to addressed the in practiced realism socialist the to return to bet meetings official the and Theses 1971 July The CeauNicolae fiction science and turn national Romanian The sus esnl rgd ws eemnd y h trage the by determined was tragedy personal escu’s escu, and writers that followed in the same year, c year, samein the thatfollowed writers and escu,

1950s. The only amendment was an urge urge an was amendment only The 1950s. he 1950s. Romanian literature for children for literature Romanian 1950s. he communist ideology was the main aspect aspect main the was ideology communist usal to participate to the Soviet invasion theSoviet to participate to usal un Rmna vle. hrfr, the Therefore, values. Romanian nuine f a ‘national turn.’ f‘national a turn.’ mna cmuim ad t leaders) its (and communism omanian science fiction, was conceived to serve to conceived fiction,was science edrdb h at’ agnlt in marginality party’s the by gendered ld be interpreted as the beginning of a a of beginning the as interpreted be ld

h legitimacy to the communist regime regime communist the to legitimacy h national Romanian the of rejection e entation of a new educational system system educational new a of entation eorghiu Dej’s April 1964 declaration 1964 April Dej’s eorghiu plto. s Tism As opulation. not regarded with sympathy by by sympathy with regarded not entially a denationalization action action denationalization a entially or the RCP and for its leader the leader its for and RCP the or bility between the national idea idea national the between bility ween RCP officials, including including officials, RCP ween dy of his party, a political political a party, his of dy onstituted in fact an attempt attempt an infact onstituted ă en explains, neanu 136

CEU eTD Collection 28 contemporar our of ideas wishesand dreams, the of tomorrow’s Socialistof Country’.contour The our subject general The Union. Writers the contest, of members story fiction science third the organizes 25 the “Celebrating advocatedprogram bynewpolitico-cultural Ceau magazine writing new wer a transformation of ideological announcement this an of results 1972 The of end the At based.” disc the subverted length at it that life political i powerfully so was discourse national “the states, imp system political foreign a as population the by Rom of legitimacy and thepopularity increased that tur national new The values. discursive previous to I period. interwar the in parties political various used discourse national Romanian the the transformation ideological form this With a resurrected and liberalization.” a as terrible the of weakening a as relief, a as Romania i brutal and long a after nation Romanian the about expl Martin positively. perceived was turn national t between life intellectual and political Romania’s Ceausescu's RomaniaCeausescu's 30 29 Mircea “CulturaMartin, român Vladimir Tism KatherineVerdery, 30

CPSF ă , addressing all science fiction writers, with a th a with writers, fiction science all addressing , neanu, 29 , (Berkeley: , University 1991),Press,of California National Ideologyunder National Socialism: andIdentity Cul

Stalinism for AllSeasons,for Stalinism th anniversary of the proclamation of the Republic, o Republic, the of proclamation the anniversaryof

ă între comunismîntre

189. i nai t was not a new invention but rather a return arather but invention new a not was t ourse of Marxism, on which party rule was was rule party which on Marxism, of ourse escu one yearescuone before: ţ communist revolutionary vigilance even even vigilance revolutionary communist ionalism,” 8. osed from above. As Katherine Verdery Verdery Katherine As above. from osed anian communism, previously perceived perceived previously communism, anian n was an appealing ideological strategy strategy ideological appealing an was n e w wars.” two he ains that “the resuming of the debate debate the of resuming “the that ains for obtaining political legitimacy by by legitimacy political obtaining for nstituted in Romanian cultural and and cultural Romanian in nstituted nterruption was felt by everyone in in everyone by felt was nterruption competition was advertised in the the in advertised was competition pn o l wies h ae not are who writers all to open e reflected also in science fiction. fiction. science in also reflected e Romania will get thus the emblem gettheemblem Romania thus will y youth (…) for these reasons the the these reasons for youth y(…) communist system rediscovered rediscovered system communist of the contest is ‘The Future of of Future ‘The is contest the of 99. eme closely related to the to related closely eme 28 tural Politicstural in At the beginning the the beginning the At ur collection ur 137

CEU eTD Collection 31 F Interp for Centre the depicted he which in Prelude) fic science channel to attempt an was contest This FarcaDan theme. tomorrow.” su anticipatory an represent will works dispatched guidelinesenouncedcontest. the in theonessubmitted to the contestsciencefictionf 33 32 story short Moraru's Romania. in out carried projects ongoing the scale menti theexamples in as scale planetary have a not prod is ingredient alimentary revolutionary the and re Romanian two However, visit. extraterrestrial an b threatened are experiments The engineer. Romanian Ciuca the on Romania in placed ta action The population. Earth’s the for food more In new a of production the around constructed is plot devicescould there on Everywhere which throughare h sky, the to leading stairspillars and working.(…) in long, kilometer a half over sides with T, letter o feature the Ceau Moreover, Romania. in placed centre a p to meant were achievements technological Romanian ă “Concursul na I. M. I. DanFarca g ă ra escu’s megalomaniac architectural projects in Bucha in projects architectural megalomaniac escu’s onan i Rmna Te ue iesos f h b the of dimensions huge The Romania. in Mountains tefan, “P. G. Lupt tefan,“P.G. .. luptP.G. , “Preludiulfoc,” de , ţ ional de povestiriional , one of the winners of this contest, wrote the sto the wrote contest, this of winners the of one , 31 ă

ota cronometru contra Surpriza ă contra cronomentru

CPSF unui accident accident unui tiin onan n te an hrce, au or, s a is Soare, Radu character, main the and Mountain ţ ifico-fantastice,” 408

PG Rc gis Time)against Race 7 (P.G. (1973). , ”

rom 1972 butwaswritten rom 1972 according tothe CPSF (The Surprise of an Accident) is placed in a a in placed is Accident) an of Surprise (The which more than a thousand people are are people thousand a than more which uge windows and the lights of computers. computers. of thelights and windows uge oned above, they still reflected on a large large a on reflected they still above, oned did plots the ifeven cases, other In uced. chemical component that would produce produce would that component chemical 411-413 kes place in 2071, the research centre is is centre research the 2071, in place kes searchers manage to solve the problems problems the solve to manage searchers CPSF lanetary Communication placed in the the in placed Communication lanetary communicate with thecomputers” y an unfortunate contamination do to do contamination unfortunate an y oint out the worldwide singularity of of singularity worldwide the out oint For instance, the action of Eugen Eugen of action the instance, For 392 (1972):34. 392 rvey of the great achievements of of achievements great the of rvey rest: “the centre resemble a huge huge a resemble centre “the rest:

in rtr’ oad a national a towards writers’ tion (1973).This story wasnotamong te ete ol anticipate would centre the f idn ad h fcs on focus the and uilding ry 33 Preludiul de foc de Preludiul by I. M. M. I. by tefan the the tefan (Fire 32 138

CEU eTD Collection 34 in published article this In 1950s. the in practiced anticipation” near a story, fiction science a in time of understanding imp another Furthermore, norms. ideological new the p the in followed is genre the fi of thematic sciencenew The of role social-educative The evaluation. solved throughbeen had method technologicalSoviet Romanian-made a by represented new, the of victory t use to prefer and conservative are that those and ne the on based progress for fighting are who those t at city capital Romanian the in initiated project short The Bucharest. in located site building great History of theofLiterary History Cultures East-Central of Eu 35 t rhetoric,“legitimizing to counter-reaction of instruments regis “sophisticated ironic the using especially system, communist wi or especially translations, literature, valuable magazineIn the writers. among existed really in achievements the with compared successfulas not a expressing assessments theoretical effectiven these the guidelines, Besides humanist’ ‘socialist new was newideologicalcontext,future thewithin the a istruthful be mirrto literature sciencefiction Monica “On Spiridon, theBordersMighty of Empires Mircea erb ă nescu,“Înc CPSF 35 as Monica Spiridon names these means of expression of namesmeans these Monica as Spiridon ă utareavoca propriei te ieay rtc Ilie critic literary the ,

ţ

ii,” ii,” or society.” theofor present ropeDisjunctures and Junctures andin19th the CPSF th novels that were masked criticisms of the of criticisms masked were that novels th CPSF he means from the past. The resolution is a a is resolution The thepast. from means he no longer no sciencefiction.a for priority respect, after the 1971 July Theses, in an an in Theses, July 1971 the after respect, ction was restated, so that it would meet would it that so restated, was ction n aspect which resembled the “theory of of “theory the resembled which aspect n hat time. The narrative conflict opposes opposes conflict narrative The time. hat : Bucharest, City of : Merging Paradigms,” in ess of implementing these changes was was changes these implementing of ess erb w scientific and technological solutions solutions technological and scientific w politically docile novels coexisted with coexisted novels politicallydocile the 1950s, when no dissenting opinion dissenting no when 1950s, the s. 427 (1974):31. 427 story reflects the huge architectural architectural huge the reflects story ă solution to problems that previously previously that problems to solution rat eeauto rfre t the to referred re-evaluation ortant nescu alleged that “the vocation of of vocation “the that alleged nescu he communist ideology and its its and ideology communist he ter and the parody. It was the the was It parody. the and ter ages of of ages lmost full compliance with the the with compliance full lmost CPSF 34 by a theoretical re- theoretical a by Ironically enough, Ironically enough, through which which through 139

CEU eTD Collection In Constantin Cuble Constantin In economy,in mocked theeffectsofplanned many were soc and economical communist some Thus, censorship. writi their of identity the keep to managed writers 37 36 PublishingCompany, 101 2004), centuries II20th Volume inte decipherable easily an offered fiction science socio-ideological r by the supported waspopularity v also is that claim a literature, Soviet genre regarding the of increase the to contributed myths, its language, “dual This style. allusive and metaphoric ele political required the however, cases, many In elements thesenarrative but stories the in present economiceconomic centralized theplanni effectsof this.” about complaining are persons thousand a bananas using salad prepared we and cucumbers, as S “Comrade consequen a as enterprise; the in day one encounter theci food with supplymeant to Oltenia3,” Center o one describes Iosif Ilie by signed Problems) (New t of fun making were writers theSometimes readers. socia to resistance of subtext a see to possible is enough supplying not is who man old an of attitude complains future unspecified an from factory cereal Ilie “NoiIosif, Probleme,” Constantin Cuble ă vescu, you have sent us cucumbers that taste as ban as thattaste cucumbers us sent youhave vescu, an, “San, , ed., Marcel Cornis-Pope ă ge CPSF ţ ile Dianei,” ile an's story an's . . 415 (1973):27. 415

CPSF S ă ge ţ

420 (1973). 420 ile Dianei Dianei ile

andNeubauer John John(Amsterdam: Benjamins 37 One can perceive in this case a send up of up send a case this in perceive can One alid for the Romanian case, this increasing this case, Romanian the for alid coexisted with criticisms camouflaged in a a in camouflaged withcriticisms coexisted ole played by the genre - in the sense that that sense in the genre - the playedby ole whereproblems certain and Craiova tyof to obvious still but muted practices, list ” such masked critique of the system and and system the of critique masked such ” ngsocialofas uniformity. well as to the manager about the work and the the and work the about manager the to g ad t h sm tm otmr the outsmart time same the at and ngs sun and rain to fill production quotas. It quotas. production fill to rain and sun hese issues. For instance, For issues. hese ce, the dietician of the city complains: city the of dietician the ce, rpretation of reality and its possible possible its and reality of rpretation f the departments of the “Agricultural “Agricultural the of departments the f science fiction stories. science fiction ’s popularity. As Nudelman argued argued Nudelman As popularity. ’s (Diana's Arrows)(Diana's nd onions and at this moment four four moment this at and onions nd a raiis sc a te inefficient the as such realities, ial et ad omnmns were commandments and ments anas and bananas that taste taste that bananas and anas

36 a workman in a a in workman a Noi Probleme Probleme Noi 140

CEU eTD Collection 38 2 the Between Romania. from participants with event p was delegation Romanian a and Heidelberg in place outsid held writers fiction science of meeting Con” theW from alsowith those but countries, socialist co establishing for important events, international dele fiction science Romanian 1970s early and 1960s scien between contacts international encouraged had histor comprehending for model a and “method a with out, points Nudelman as words, other In extensions. 41 41 40 39 Studies relative of theperiod Moreover, way a thatthinkingvalues d to develop of were and the youth,1970s for alternativeeducation meanof Bugariu,I Voicuup Vladimir made wasand Colin, of Ro The Union. Soviet the and Hungary G.D.R, Poland, participa with Poznan in place took writers fiction countries. 20 over from delegates Literatu Fiction Science of Congress European first sci Romanian where socia 1970s the in event all international from participants with conference fiction orga Writers Fiction Science Hungarian of Committee Mircea Opri Rafail “SovietNudelman, Science Fiction and the I FranzRottensteiner, “Anticipa “Întâlnireinterna 16(1989): 49. ţă , personal interview, with author,Bucharest, the Ma ţ ional ă a scriitorilor SF,” ascriitorilor SF,” ţ

ia europeania 40 40 In September 1973, an international meeting of scie of meeting international an 1973, September In autonomy and ideological relaxationideological and autonomy CPSF ă esteprezentat

406 (1973):23-24. 406 deologyofSoviet Society,” est. Thus, in August 1970, the first “World thefirst in“World 1970, August Thus, est. science fiction turned out to represent and out turned sciencefiction ifferentthose by from preached the RCP. e the United States or Great Britain took took Britain Great or States United the e re held in Trieste, attended by over 300 300 over by attended Trieste, in held re tcs any ih rtr fo other from writers with mainly ntacts ce fiction writers. Therefore, in the late late the in Therefore, writers. fiction ce this type of literature supplied readers readers supplied literature of type this on Hobana.on ence fiction was represented was the the was represented was fiction ence y.” ă nts from , Czechoslovakia, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria, from nts americanilor,” manian team attending this meeting meeting this attending team manian nized in Budapest the first science science first the Budapest in nized list countries. Another important important Another countries. list resent. gations participated in a series of of series a in participated gations 6 38 th Although initially imagined as a a as imagined initiallyAlthough n 28 and y 6, 2004. y2004. 6, 39 u ti ws o te only the not was this But 41

th f coe 17, the 1972, October of CPSF Science FictionScience 392 (1972): 15.(1972): 392 from the 1960s the from 141 nce

CEU eTD Collection 42 regime. mai to strategy discursive better a leaders RCP the direct vision ideological official an with replaced commun a advocating scenarios technological utopian in evident more become would that shortages serious begin while come, to life communist utopian the for co the of underpinning an as 1950s the in advocated technologic the renounced regime communist Romanian AmerespeciallyWest, the literatureof and culture th access have to began training, technological and features ideological general the time, about passionate same people, the young At of group A changed. importance. of considered utmost Romania of thefate about tomorrow, about questions science the the 1970s from and genre, literary this t medium interesting an represented fiction science society. industrial of affected bases intellectual seriously that crisis societal deep a sees crucialthe socialon a impact imaginary.had that fic science Romanian to related developments international These and internal the to referring without 1970s mutations of The the Weidenfeldand 1988). Nicolson, RalphDahrendorf, The

ModernConflict:Social anEssay onthe ofPolitics

42 ihn hs rmwr, n h cs o Romania, of case the in framework, this Within

ed towards the past that was considered by by considered was that past the towards ed Referring to this decade, Ralph this Dahrendorf decade, to Referring fiction fandom as well, were places where where aswereplaces well, fandom fiction debates and transformations of the 1970s 1970s the of transformations and debates ican science fiction. At the same time, the time, same the fiction.At science ican hat reflected all these changes because because changes these all reflected hat and of humankind were addressed and addressed were humankind of and ntain and foster the legitimacy of the the of legitimacy the foster and ntain mmunist ideology and as an argument argument an as and ideology mmunist og vros ore t te popular the to sources various rough h peiu eooi, oa and moral economic, previous the ning to face an economic crisis with with crisis economic an face to ning the 1980s. Within this context, the the context, this Within 1980s. the science fiction and having scientific scientific having and fiction science al and scientific imaginary that was was that imaginary scientific and al s mlipaeay uue were future multi-planetary ist of the Romanian society were were society Romanian the of in cn o b understood be not can tions Liberty (London: 142

CEU eTD Collection 43 thei keep to enemies various fought people Romanian Mi the from ‘nation,’ Romanian the of formation the was evolution historical whose ancestors, Romanians repo the in presented history concise Romanians The h reports congressesRCP previous withthe compared rath bright Romanian a for blueprint a offered also Romania of text programmatic the became and history approved. 11 the at enhanced was Th history. national a writing for guidelines Party regim mos the communist respect, this In nation. Romanian socialist Romanian the Theses July the After stron a placing past, the towards focus ideological past the future to From thefa theof that werecrucial mutations for 1970s exploreis fandom before Yet, it. around organized an fiction science analyzing through understood and directed visions to scenarios utopian technological intr an are debates resulting the community fiction happe Consequently peak. their Romania at were systems capitalist in transformations ideological These about future, the about debates theinternationally României spre communismRomâniei

ProgramulPartidului Român Comunist f de 43 The official report set the guidelines for writing for guidelines the set report official The th (Bucharest: Editura Politic oges f h RP n 94 hn nw at progr Party new a when 1974 in RCP the of Congress

ă urireasociet

ă te of the ofgenre be made. should te the convergence of the communist and the the and the communist of theconvergence g emphasis on history for constructing the the constructing for history on emphasis g towards the past that could be better seen better be could that past the towards , 1975). , e new political and ideological direction direction ideological and political new e , within the emerging Romanian science science Romanian emerging the within , d, an analysis of the political ideological ideological political the of analysisan d, t important step was to provide official official provide to was step important t stopped by the Roman conquest. After conquest. Roman the by stopped ddle Aged until the present times, the the times, present the until Aged ddle ad almost no technological references. references. technological no almost ad r msia’ omns ftr that future communist ‘mystical’ er ăţ icate blend of ideas ranging from from ranging ideas of blend icate mr iprat h community the important more d n . The report report The communism. national n ii multilateral ii dezvoltate r identity. In his analysis of the the of analysis his In identity. r rt started with the , the the Dacians, the with started rt the proper Romanian national Romanian proper the e i a eid when period a in ned e started to move its its move to started e i înaintarea i m was am 143

CEU eTD Collection sec “the out, pointed Georgescu as respect, this In Ceausolution the ca with exemplified and analyzed was that aspect an the and past the exploring orientation ideological caseof Romania,”pre-1989 in 45 44 margina Romania’s of because only ignored allegedly Europea of anticipations local on emphasis boastful out rejectionof the involved This “protochronism.” comp displayed officially an “with it puts Spiridon d communist previous the in followed be to examples disc ideological propagandistic new the was actions for past national the to f turning society, scenario communist other any Lacking w purpose. future this utopian for communist used the on moment this From th legitimize to meant discourse a as preoccupation independence.” strugglefor entire its throughout people Romanian the of unity territory actual the on Romanians the of continuity ancient “the 1974: in devised discourse historical Drago report congress Ceausescu’s RomaniaCeausescu’s 46 Neubauer(Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Comp inDisjunctures theand 19th 20th and centuries Vol 283. Regio2001), Books, Identities:Romanian Historicaland Studies, Case DemocraticConsolidation inPost-Communist Romania, ahrn Verdery, Katherine Monica “Models Spiridon, ofculturalliterary and Drago ș Petrescu,“Can Democracy Work in Southeastern Euro ș escu sought to consolidate his regime and provide l provide and regime his consolidate to sought escu (Berkley: University of California1991). Press, ainl dooy ne Scaim Iett ad Cul and Identity Socialism: under Ideology National ș ersu dniis or hms ht characterized that themes four identifies Petrescu 44 History of of Literary the History of Cultures East-Central Eu

ed. BalázsTrencsényi andothers (Budapest: ume Iume identitymarginsonthe of (post)modernity: The retary general was no longer placed in the the in placed longer no was general retary present rather than envisaging the future, future, the envisaging than rather present from the ancient times until present, the present, until times ancient the from e present but rather the glorious past was past glorious therather but present e side models and forerunners in favor of a of favor forerunnersin and models side “in , ed. , Marcel Cornis-Pope ourse. The Soviet models that were the the were that models Soviet The ourse. any, 2004), 68. 68. any,2004), se studied by Katherine Verdery, Katherine by studied se oiain n isiain o future for inspiration and motivation lex of cultural superiority, self-titled self-titled superiority, cultural of lex ot o te oain epe the people, Romanian the of roots clua peoea anticipations phenomena, cultural n Nation-Building andContested Nation-Building history and Romanians’ continuous continuous Romanians’ and history or the future except a promised promised a except future the or cds ee elcd s Monica as replaced were ecades pe?NationalismEthnic vs, status.”l as no longer a major major a longer no as 45 egitimacy for his rule. rule. his for egitimacy The ‘protochronist’ ‘protochronist’ The

rope Juncturesrope andJohn ua Pltc in Politics tural h national the 46 was 144

CEU eTD Collection 47 47 Gromov Ariadna Shefner, Vadim Varshavsky, Ilya Gor, Vladimir Gansovsky, Sever brothers, Strugatsky the p the considered is 1970s the Union, Soviet the of In group whole a was It matured. generation fiction countries communistthisdemonstrates bloc divergen b A bloc. communist the of rest the in genre the of becam scienceRomanianfiction Romanianand writers fiction science Soviet 1970s the In bloc. communist communism, national i.e., change, ideological This ‘arc past, the from models exemplary future, the of Romanian a of features the about scenarios Future actions presentinspire stimulateand to use longer nearCeau i.e. process, beginnin the research, Gheorghiu’s Mihnea professor Pe from Syantropus was world the in human first the 195 a in instance, For novels. adventure or fiction have would some which of out situations, hilarious scie even everything, almost permeated ideas These More values. national on emphasis increased the by voivodes,”kings princesand began but class working the of heroes the of ranks 49 49 48 Humanitas, 1991), 69. 1991),Humanitas, 69. Adrian Ghenea,Rogoz,G. “Uraniu,” Vlad Georgescu, Vlad Georgescu, escu's escu's birthplace, Australanthropos olteniensis, Australanthropos Politic Romanians The A History ă

i Istorie:i Comuni Cazul

which thus became the“symbolic” thethusplanbecame which of center 47

fromthenational history. CPSF , (Columbus: , Ohio State25 University 1991), Press, 24 (1956):17. 24 was situated in Bugiulein situated was

tilorRomâni: 1944-1977 . Rather than the portrait of the ‘new man’ man’ the ‘new of portrait the than Rather . 0s science fiction story it was stated that stated was it story fiction science 0s hetypal heroes’ were used as inspiration. inspiration. as used were heroes’ hetypal rief overview of science fiction in other other in fiction science of overview rief valuable science fiction writers such as such writers fiction science valuable been plausible more as plots of science science of plots as more plausible been ce. ce. king. generally this reorientation led to some to led reorientation this generally did not occur in other countries of the the of countries other in occur not did to appear at the end of a long line of of line long a of end the at appear to acek, la ainv, Gennadi Larionova, Olga Savchenko, was no longer the main model for for model main the longer no was e detached from the general evolution from detached e o te ol’ anthropogenesis world’s the of g a, and Kir Bulychev. Their books books Their Bulychev. Kir and a, 48 nce fiction, and were represented represented were and fiction, nce However, in the 1970s, based on based 1970s, However,the in eriod when “the Thaw” science science Thaw” “the when eriod omns cuty ee no were country communist ti, a village a ti, ,(Bucharest: 49 49 in Romania in et. et. 6. 6. 145

CEU eTD Collection sc Polish writers, Romanian the Unlike development. dominated societies scenarios, dystopian was period t main Thein hiscountry. verypopular he was also l 34 into translated were books His writer. fiction Oramus. Marek and http://elt.britcoun.org.pl/elt/m_overp.htm(accesse 52 51 50 Inferior a inknownPoland science was fiction 1970s the In sociologiczna aestheticalvalue. generally was it youth, the especially readership, despite However, Tandori. Dezsö and Zsoldos, Péter Frigyes Babits, Mihály were period this for writers t According Hungary. in noticed be could phenomenon translation many the as well as this to contributed s writers fiction when represents scienceperiod scienceficti 1970s The the Local Bulgaria. in genres important scpublishingof Soviet most projects the f a 1980s, early and 1970s late the in that so West Howeve decades. two previous the in writers fiction c the been had as Romanian into translated not were availableathttp://www.depauw.edu/sfs/interviews/f 54 53 availableathttp://www.depauw.edu/sfs/abstracts/ic amn Fdra, A Itriw ih tnsa Lem Stanislaw with Interview “An Federman, Raymond Justyna “AnRerak, John “ScienceFekete, Fiction in Hungary,” John Robert“Science Colombo, Fiction in Bulgaria, Istvan “ScienceJr. Csicsery-Ronay, Fictionand th , , Paradyzja . h gne a dmntd y rtr sc a Janus as such writers by dominated was genre The ). 52

), Edmund Wnuk-Lipi Edmund ), Overview of PolishOverviewScience of&Fiction Fantasy, 53 uig ht eid Sailw e ws h ms imp most the was Lem Slanislaw period, that During

ń Fiction Science ski (ski

d May 15, 2009). d 2009). May 15, r94intro.htmMay(accessed 2009). 15, Apostezjon ederman29.htm May2009). (accessed 13 eThaw,” ” anguages as Lem himself mentionedhimself Lem as anguages s from the Western literature.Western the from s ience fictioniencenovels. heme of Polish science fiction during this sciencethis fiction during Polish heme of uch as Pavel Vezinov and Ljuben Dilov Dilov Ljuben and Vezinov Pavel as uch ScienceStudiesFiction w ulsig oss tre extensive started houses publishing ew the in appreciated was literature their r, Karinthy, Tibor Déri, Péter Lengyel, Lengyel, Péter Déri, Tibor Karinthy, b ttltra gvrmns n their and governments totalitarian by considered a literature with meager meager with literature a considered ase with most of the Soviet science science Soviet the of most with ase ience fiction writers had access to to access had writers fiction ience Science FictionScienceStudies o John Fekete, the most important important most the Fekete, John o ,” ,” the genre’s popularity among the the among popularity genre’s the on became theofmostbecame popular on one trilogy), Adam Wi Adam trilogy), s 'sociological fantasy' (fantasy' 'sociological s cec Fcin Studies Fiction Science ” 16 (1989): 178-192.

availableat 50 A Zje ( Zajdel A. z

8 (1981):187-190. ś 31(2004): niewski-Snerg rat science ortant 51 The same The 0 (1983) 10 fantastyka 54 Limes and 146

CEU eTD Collection theconsideredwas harmful towards future directed prop and ideological important most the became past the for appropriate and useful considered not were liter commandments ideological notinas fiction t develop newscience Romanian could the to According constructalternative to with characterissocieties al society, moreour speakbut openly about onlyto t turned “I in point: is case Hauser’s a choice Eva attent much paying without freely express to option unreadable.”completely society contemporary with dealing novels realistic wo This own. or from removed considerably laws, own fac in but realism, pretending suspicious; be would in only but optimistic, and positive ridiculous; be proc it: for stomach theyou had iffulfill even or andtheDisappointment ,”of New the 55 career remembers, a start to polit encouraging the mentions Hauser Eva not as Czechoslovakia In were requirements the towards criticalpresent.directed allusions pretext a only writers by used solutions narrative popularity The literature. fiction science Western 57 56 Studies Ibid.,135. Eva Hauser, Antoni Smuszkiewicz, “Space and Timein Contempora 6(1979): 85-91.

“the official publishing houses wanted something wh something wanted houses publishing official “the “ Scienceinthe Fiction Czech andRepublicthe Forme 56 ihn hs otx, cec fcin a fr many for was fiction science context, this Within

55

tics which interestedwhichus.” tics ommunist, but not very much, as that would would that as very not much, ommunist,but o science fiction. This genre allowed us not us Thisgenreallowed fiction. o science for analyzing the Polish society with many many with society Polishanalyzing the for

so to extrapolate, to model, to exaggerate, model,to extrapolate, to to so ScienceStudiesFiction young readership. In a country where the the where country a In readership. young for the education of theyouth.the of education for were 1970s the in published were which lmtd a, s o mc optimism much too as way, limited a f h gne n oad ae rm the from came Poland in genre the of ion to official political commandments. commandments. political official to ion its with world alternate an describing t ry Polish ScienceryPolish Fiction,” agandistic ingredient, a literary genre genre literary a ingredient, agandistic ary creations focused on the future future the on focused creations ary rld was an utterly grey one, and the the and one, grey utterly an was rld as a mainstream writer. As she she As writer. mainstream a as he rest of the communist countries. thehecountries. of communist rest ical context and the ideological the and context ical rCzechoslovakia: The Pleasure ich was difficult to define to difficult was ich

21 57

( 1994) Science Fiction : writers an an writers 133. 147

CEU eTD Collection 58 58 political between differences diminishing envisaged com systems, political antagonistic wi two linked convergenceclosely was about debate The the between PeacefulIntellectualFrProgress, and Coexistence, Sakharo Andrei physicist nuclear by forward put was policy.”bureaucratic a of direction second, and socialism democratic of ground middle a in debate convergence the summarizes Mayer Alfred andthe communist theoretical threads: main “first, fromcontrolthe governments. and st w welfare better ever into economy, develop would economies in initiatives private some permit would g middle a toward converge somehow would socialism, and social opposed world’s the that was idea basic reac but 1960s the in started debate The community. th within time, that at topic popular a was systems fan and animators editors, writers, fiction science int the from learned I As fiction. science Romanian communi in both influential relation international was in development important An that theory systems fictionscience Systems and of Convergence Johnson(Stanford:Stanford University 1979) Press, Alfred“TheoriesMeyer, of Convergence,” in

58 I h oitUintecnegneo ytm ide systems of convergence the Union Soviet the In Change in Systems Communist Change

, 337. , s, the debate related to the convergence of of convergence the to related debate the s, democratic movingstatestoward both are eedom” that circulatedfirst aas eedom” hed its highest point in the 1970s. The 1970s. the in point highest its hed tswt oepann, intervention, planning, more with ates e emerging Romanian science fiction fiction science Romanian emerging e v in his 1968 essay, “Reflections on on “Reflections essay, 1968 his in v affect did countries capitalist and st and economical life in Western Western in life economical and erviews conducted with Romanian Romanian with conducted erviews munism and capitalism. With the the With capitalism. and munism the in changing are systems both economic systems, capitalism and and capitalism systems, economic round. The communist economies economies communist The round. s in the 1970s, the convergence of convergence the 1970s, the in s hereas the advanced capitalist capitalist advanced the hereas th the hopes for political détente détente political for hopes the th the West by classifying the the classifying by West the , ed. , Chalmers 148 . . a

CEU eTD Collection “convergen 61 Estimate,” 60 411-432. 59 word Romanian the from derives concept debate the Romania In committees. planning the economic about debate a fostered debate as convergence but community, The fiction science Romanian emerging what and capitalistelementsmuch statesshould bor p convergence a such of nature the about raised was u scholarship Western the as error historical a not clea was it Academy Party Communist Romanian the at literature publis the mostlywith polemics were and held were systems of convergence the on researches 1970 the in whol as developed “World hopes. new concepts brought theories new new The were “globalism” in literature fiction theWest. main a been had catastrophe nuclear a of imminence annih nuclear mutual of danger the consequently and internationa the of lessening A theory. convergence seen was détente Europe, communist and democracies 63 63 1-17. 62 EdinburghUniversity1999). Press, s officials Party by discouraged was direction this it as management of discipline the resembled debate Philippe de Seybes,“Prospectsfor aFuture Whole David Seed. Jan S. Prybyla,Jan“The S. ofConvergence Western andCom Nelson,Daniel“PoliticalN. AnConvergence, Empiri Academia“ Russian Review Russian ţ a” sistemelor a” social-economice. Americansciencefiction and War:Cold the Literatu tefanoficiulGheorghiu” de documentare 23 (1964):3. 23 61

Caietdocumentar 2/1975. viitor viitor

World,” World,” which means future). At the beginning the the beginning the At future). means which sed to assert. Moreover, often the question question the often Moreover, assert. to sed calAssessment,” hed in the West. In the studies carried out out studiescarried theIn West. in the hed row fromsocialist ones.row ince, as in the Stalinist period, only the the only period, Stalinist the in as ince, rocess, the authors trying to clarify how how clarify to trying authors the rocess, munistEconomic ASystems; Critical at theat i informarei esoswsprevda ey likely very as perceived was tensions l was practiced in the West. However, However, West. the in practiced was theme of the early Cold War science science War Cold early the of theme possible. as sros ujc o h aed of agenda the on subject serious a InternationalOrganization rly put forward that socialism was was socialism that forward put rly lto wud e removed. be would ilation a cie as coined was s. In Romania, discussions and and discussions Romania, In s. tefan Gheorghiu Party Academy Academy Party Gheorghiu tefan re andreFilm e,” future not only within the the within only not future tiin 62 59 World PoliticsWorld ţ “interdependence” even even “interdependence” ific It was a corollary of the the corollary of a was It ă , , (Edinburgh: Teorii cu Teorii privire la 63 viitorologie viitorologie

30(1978): 26 (1972):26 60 The (the 149

CEU eTD Collection elect and sidewalks moving use would peoples cities Transportatio habitat. future the and houses future developme the describes He arguments. scientific on resembles demonstration His 2000. year the in live MaliMircea Also, millennium.theofthird theproblem tackled year 2000. accomplished by the educatio the of transformation qualitative of level paradox the that is argument Apostol’s environment. educational retarded in which paradoxicalsituation betw gap This dynamics. social general of rate same sta author The education. on concentrates book The hasrat a educationin thefact that which consists theman year to project the late 2000? of pub booklet previous his of version enlarged an was 64 64 boo the 1972 in published Apostol Pavel sociologist a political) and economic (sociological, scientific of with dealing researchers for fascination topi a major became One also which 2000, year the of features and trends indevelopments anticipatingvari future concentrat agenda research and debate the Therefore Ceau Nicolae Party, Communist the of leader 65 65 Pavel Apostol,Pavel MirceaMali viitorologic viitorologic ţ a, literature, however, the features of the world in t in world the of features the however, literature, Omul anuluiOmul 2000 Cronicaanului 2000 ţ a, the Romanian minister of education for the perio the for education of minister Romanian the a,

(Bucharest: 1972)., (Bucharest: EdituraPolitic 65

His book attempts to depict howattemptstoHisdepict peoplewould book escu, could predict the direction of the future. future. the of direction the predict could escu, e of development and change lower than lower change the eand development of nal systems and this development has to be be has to development this and nal systems ous sectorssociety.the economy ous of and systems serve a rapidly changing societal societal changingrapidly aserve systems n has particular importance. Within the the Within importance. particular has n c for science fiction writers. In the case case the In writers. fiction science for c science fiction more than writing based based writing than more fiction science gmns Te elkon Romanian well-known The rguments. lished in 1971: 1971: in lished of education must be overcome at the at overcome be must education of k, een transformation rates results in the the in results rates transformation een ed on rather minor aspects such as as such aspects minor rather on ed nts of industrial automatization, the the automatization, industrial of nts The Man of the Year 2000 Year the of Man The rical cars would be available; for for available; be would cars rical rts with the paradox of education education of paradox the with rts h uue a t atcpt the anticipate to was future the ă , 1975). 1975). , he year 2000 were based on based were 2000 year he Is it too early or is too too is or early too it Is d 1970-1972, 1970-1972, d , 64 which which 150

CEU eTD Collection 66 66 the in science of image the analyzing when chapters moment, this to Prior role. dominant a have should society” of transformation revolutionary scienc that forward put Ceauhe occasion, different a On carriedmainlyout “nationalbe thethroughscienti and achievements national on emphasis with economy technological and scientific the of affirmation and five-y next the that forward put clearly was it RCP sys of convergence More the thecountry. of thedevelopment for undertaken and future advocated about revolution’ debate technological The and ‘scientific technology and Science thescience fiction for writers. s the among interviews my to according popular very about vision a especially and theories convergence future possible as seen were ideas his and official Mali it. put author hig and streets the context this Within reality. be parkin with flyingcars distancesindividual medium 1980), 21. 21. 1980), 67 politic

Congresul al alXI-lea PartiduluiCongresul Comunist Român: 2 NicolaeCeau ă , 1975), 52. 52. 1975), , su eeoe frhr h ie cnetaig n Ro on concentrating idea the further developed escu escu, ţ a’s book is not science fiction either. The author author The either. fiction science not is book a’s Revolu ţ ia tehnico- ia

t iin ţ 67 ific n wti ti faeok Rmna science Romanian framework, this within and

ă

i progresuli tehnic ficresearch potential.” hways are simply a waste of space as the the as space of waste a simply are hways 5-28noiembrie1974 g spaces on the roof of the houses would would houses theof roof the on gspaces e should play “an increasing role in the the in role increasing “an play should e the future related to the year 2000 were 2000 year the to related future the eouin n l scos f Romanian of sectors all in revolution ear plan should stress the development development the stress should plan ear over, in 1974 at the11 at in 1974 over, by the RCP as a direction to be be to direction a as RCP the by achievements. Such writings about about writings Such achievements. resources. The plan was envisaged to to envisaged was planThe resources. influential and readers fiction cience as has been shown in the previous previous the in shown been has as science fiction, there was a clear clear a was there fiction, science (Bucharest: EdituraPolitic tems coincided with the the with coincided tems manian national values. values. national manian was an important Party important an was (Bucharest: Editura 66

th congress of the congressthe of ă 151 , ,

CEU eTD Collection 68 68 scien and technological the to referring Moreover, travel,engines,space internalfountain combustion var thingsas invented) not (if Romaniansconceived and scientists Romanian of precedence chronological demon to purported discourse “protocronist” of type well as Romanianof theprogression for value great who scholars medieval Romanian Cost other and Miron Cantemir, Olahus, N. by realized were achievements Extre states. medieval Romanian the of development man was people Romanian the of genius creative “the bipo this to added a past its from stories by legitimized was was projects category new a 1970s science the Romanian of In relevance The science. Romanian towardsnegative exploiters capitalist directed and “b utopias, communist to way its on society and man s “good Whereas states. capitalist the in practiced i developed science” “good the between delimitation the to demonstrated have who value great of persons “from that stated also he rhetoric protocronist and scienti many of development the to contributed that Palade Emil biology in laureate Nobel born Romanian CoandHenrialso mentioned Ibid., 24 Ibid., ă , the Romanian builder of world's first jet powered firstjet world's of builder theRomanian ,

ends. chievements. As Nicolae Ceau Nicolae As chievements. pens and so so penson. and ine ws evn h dvlpet of development the serving was cience” as universal science and culture.” scienceand universal as ied as electricity, the theory of relativity, relativity, of theory the electricity, as ied fic fields. In a clear national communist communist national clear a In fields. fic n the Soviet Union and the bad science bad the and Union Soviet the n the Romanian people have appeared appeared have people Romanian the world that are able to offer solutions solutions offer to able are that world ad science” was an instrument of the the of instrument an was science” ad and other scientists and intellectuals and scientists other and ey aube cetfc n cultural and scientific valuable mely rtr i ms dmis thus, – domains most in writers o te rsn ad o te future the for and present the for tae h sproiy r t least at or superiority the strate ruh oiia cnrbtos of contributions original brought ifested since the formation and and formation the since ifested n Ncle iec, Dimitrie Milescu, Nicolae in, ii rvlto, Ceau revolution, tific a casfcto, namely classification, lar aircraft, the aircraft, escu put it: put escu 68 This escu escu 152

CEU eTD Collection rcie h porm f raig h multilaterall the creating of program the 69 practice RCP the of policy external and internal the people ha thepress Romania of Republicthe Socialist “In 8 country.” the of tradition glorious the for respect suppose socialist the develop to order in were role educational media the that stressing Congress, RCP tak measures political the reinforced basically law t regulate to measure legislative unitary first the affect fiction.oste The eventually to science came fut the replace to meant was that discourse a past, communist Romanian the of changesideological The nation Romanianon put emphasis stronger namelythe magazine CPSF of the Suppression p technological and scientific complex most the for http://www.cdep.ro/pls/legis/legis_pck.htp_act?ida= 70 dis intelligentinquisitive,of unfairlynation, robbed the in evident , Romanian of complex aspe This internationally. recognized not were they co Romanians although discourse, Romanian new the to According past to references and information with devel scientific Romanian the of projection a being discour new the of nature the enough, Interestingly th Ibid., 26 Ibid., “Legeapreseidin RepublicaSocialist article the law: of

ă România,”

15663 (accessed 15663 February 2004). 24 its achievements by the envious foreigners. itsachievements envious by the BuletinulOficial he mass media in communist Romania. The The Romania. communist in media mass he 70 conscience of the citizens and to foster the foster to and citizens the of conscience nsible reason was the enactment in 1974 inof 1974 nsiblethewasenactment reason Moreover, as it was stated in the 7 the in stated was it as Moreover, n y h Jl Tee ad h eleventh the and Theses July the by en opment in the future, was rather loaded loaded rather was future, the in opment e bu Rmna sine ised of instead science, Romanian about se ure internationalist communist utopia, utopia, communist internationalist ure al values and on the national historicalnational theon valuesand al ct would reflect also the inferiority inferiority the also reflect would ct olm eitn i ter period.” their in existent roblems had been the first in many domains domains many in first the been had s an active role in presenting to the to in presenting sanroleactive torted image it produced of an an of produced it image torted y developed society in Romania. Romania. in society developed y . Mass media act for putting into putting for act media Mass . d to carry out “an important important “an out carry to d ntributions and achievements. achievements. and ntributions regime beginning in the 1970s, 1970s, the in beginning regime 48 (1 April48(1 available 1974) at th 153 and 69

CEU eTD Collection 71 71 transf dramatic a to led legislation of piece This including Manymagazines, anti-hum reactionary the againstobscurantist, and life about Party the of conception historical and the of affirmation the to contributes press The (…) 73 nofictionwaslonger consideredby usregimethe a chiefeditorof the 72 magazine the reading Negoi Tudor media. mass in then y five for worked he where police) secret (Romanian autonomous Hungarian the in literature and language professorship a and literature Romanian in degree a fictionspy writings War his science type Cold for theofonlythe suppression sci reason Another for Negoi interviewwith inTudor an revealed was the reason staff given.was editorial savi of campaign national a was success, commercial of case the suchreadthewritingyoung harmfulto audiencefor des not and scarce were realities such state, would co in Since etc. thieves criminals, spies, involved Negoi CPSF Ro Adrian editor the by encouraged writer, a became o competition story short a in prize a won He time. Tudor Negoi Ibid. Ioan Albescu,Ioan personal interviewwith the author,B in 1974 in connection with Elena CeauElena with connection in 1974 in ţă Eea Ceau Elena , CPSF ţă , personal , theinterviewwith author,Bucharest, Au Almanah AnticipaAlmanah dsie h pplrt o te aaie mn the among magazine the of popularity the despite , CPSF su opand ht n ay oes ulse in published novels many in that complained escu . According to him, it was the most fashionable lit fashionable most the was it him, to According . CPSF,

ţ ia were suppressed. The “official reason” for thedec “officialThe were suppressed. for reason” . According . him,towasthis reason just apretext. ţă a atatd y cec fcin s teae aft teenager a as fiction science by attracted was

escu, Nicolae CeauNicolae escu, ţă efulliterary forgenreeducation theyouth. of the , ucharest, Julyucharest,Ioan Albescu2003. 26, wasthe 73 and conspiracy-themed short stories.After short and conspiracy-themed a Romanian science fiction writer known writer scienceRomanianfiction a s. s. mns Rmna a Eea Ceau Elena as Romania, mmunist ng paperng ears in the counterspy department and and department counterspy the in ears irable, it was useless and potentially potentially and useless was it irable, region, Negoiregion, gnzd y h mgzn ad later and magazine the by rganized sind i t tah Romanian teach to him assigned goz. He explained the cessation of of cessation the explained He goz. ormation of Romanian mass media. media. mass Romanian of ormation and society; also it acts relentlessly relentlessly acts it also society; and anistconceptions.” ence fiction publicationin fictionRomania ence scientific, materialist dialectical dialectical materialist scientific, gust2002.27, 72 or at least this was the main main the was this least at or escu’s wife. According to to According wife. escu’s ţă joined the joined 71 CPSF readers and its its and readers

erature at that at erature Science the plots plots the ision in in ision escu escu 154 er er

CEU eTD Collection 74 in published Japan, of emperor the and II, Elisabeth England, of letter congratulation many received leader Romanian Ceau when o sign 1974 a as In communist, Romanian prominent a Voitec, Dalsurrealistfromeven ironicSalvador undertones politic internal the context, this Within monarchy. referendum a following Greece In scandal. Watergate R visit to president States United first the Nixon, dictatorshi authoritarian an from regime Portuguese carnat the following removed was regime Salazar the m the of suppression the and 1974 of law 40 press than The more After events. international important namel Romania, in adopted and complementarysocializationeducation political was it which for purposes genre The cynical. rather be to out turned decision publica fiction science only the popular, extremely ideology. official the damaging as regime communist the as well as readers its to genre the by offered Ceau of head the Popescu, Dumitru by taken was decision on ban the for reason The anima and writer editor, fiction science well-known

Alexandru personalMironov, interviewwith autthe su ut H age ta Ppsu ih hv consid have might Popescu that argued He cult. escu Scînteia Te pr) te al nwppr f h RP Te e The RCP. the of newspaper daily the Spark), (The su a ‘lce’ rsdn, eevd setr fr scepter a received president, ‘elected’ was escu

CPSF has even more hypotheses. Alexandru Mironov, a Mironov, Alexandru hypotheses. more even has

hor,Bucharest, September 2004. 7, al changes from Romania would get some get would Romania from changes al masked criticisms and ironies toward the toward ironies and criticisms masked i. i. omania in 1969, resigned following the the following resigned 1969, in omania to its readership to tor, mentioned in an interviewan in mentioned tor, p to a democracy. In the United States, States, United the In democracy. a to p years of fascist dictatorship in Portugal Portugal in dictatorship fascist of years was not able any longer to serve the the serve to longer any able not was The suppressed. was Romania in tion s from personalities such as the Queen Queen the as such personalities from s the people opted for the abolition of of abolition the for opted people the Hirohito. All these messages were were messages these All Hirohito. Thus, in the moment when it was was it when moment the in Thus, f this position. On this occasion the the occasion this On position. this f rpgna n te atrid of mastermind the and propaganda ion revolution that changed the the changed that revolution ion agazine ered the escapist dimension dimension escapist the ered y to offer an appropriate appropriate an offer to y .

CPSF CPSF onie with coincided ios i not did ditors om om 74 that the the that tefan tefan 155

CEU eTD Collection economy. Romania in tourists foreign of thousands attracted ceausescu.html(accessed June2008). 6, available 2008, athttp://www.adevarul.ro/articole/ 75 change and sharegenre, ideas.thisUltimatel books rea young eager to became fiction passionatereaders science Romanian the among magazine genre the When literary popular Romanian Fandom of beginning aftermath –CPSF Constan in corrida big Ceau to anothersend letter from politic the towards ironyDali’s yearSalvador same official the in letter a such reading of amusement the Meri of rest the with together published was message well a was or mocking a was letter the whether know the from editors The in Bucharest. bomb like a fell message Ceau wrote ar The HeDali.” Salvador Yours, scepter. presidential factironic. t Dali, Salvador from message such one that realize 76

Christian Levant, “Salvador adat cappesteDali p Lucian MeriLucian a a onig ebr f h sine ito litera fiction science the of member founding a ca, Comitelul Central de Partid de Central Comitelul 76

ca,personal interviewwith the author,Ia ţ na te lc Sa A te ane pt t te ev the it, put painter the As Sea. Black the near a su “ del apeit yu hsoia at o i to act historical your appreciate deeply “I escu: CPSF

escu in which he asks the Romanian president to org presidentRomanianto asks the he in escu which a sprse i 17, cec fcin a a very a was fiction science 1974, in suppressed was (Party Central Committee) were scared. They did no did They scared. were Committee) Central (Party

salvador-dali-a-dat-peste-cap-propaganda-lui- ropagandaCeau lui meet with others having the same taste for withfor taste others thesame meethaving ya formed fan community.they from from al situation in Romania could be inferred be could Romaniain situation al t critic Radu Varia remembers that “the “the that remembers Varia Radu critic t he major exponent of , was in in was surrealism, of exponent major he i, October i, 2004. 23, omns journal.communist o te eei o te Romanian the of benefit the for Scînteia Scînteia ogauain rcie. Lucian received. congratulations -intentioned message. Finally the the Finally message. -intentioned y lb rm Ia from club ry dership. Within this context, context, this Within dership. (The Spark) (The escu” Ad ev 75 Moreover, in the the in Moreover, rmmes the remembers i n wud have would ent ă

rul and the people thepeople and , 26January , nstitute a a nstitute anize a a anize 156 t

CEU eTD Collection the were majority sumembers of departments, the of S centers. university and cities Romanian important Hyperion1974). Press, 77 up set were clubs literary fiction science Romanian t share to willing people young many with community the of popularity the demonstrate activities these organizati social the which in articles informative e was clubs literary fiction science Romanian first s of gathering the beginning theIn clubs. literary the of issues missing publish be would finally they that hoping writings, follow fandom fiction magazine, science favorite Romanian their Indirectly, to letters wrote fans League f club correspondence a established Gernsback 1934, directl letters write to began fans the Soon, them. t sent also they magazine; the of column letter the magazine his and beg the Unin At the fandom fiction thescience of development fandom. fiction science the of existence magazine fiction science specialized a of existence West. the in fanmovementsciencefiction theofRomanian appearance The social this of emergence the See Moskowitz,Sam , the first organization that fostered communicatiothefirst , that fostered organization Amazing Stories Amazing The Immortal AThe HistoryStorm: ofScience Fiction Fa CPSF n fr die eae t te raiain f scie of organization the to related advice for and

. Science fiction fans wrote comments about the sto the about comments wrote fans fiction Science .

CPSF, CPSF, cience fiction fans and the formation of the the of formation the and fans fiction cience genre and the existence of a science fiction fiction science a of existence the genreand y to each other, and to meet in person. In In person. in meet to and other, each to y on of fans was presented. In the 1970s, 1970s, the In presented. was fans of on heir addresses, and Gernsback published published Gernsback and addresses, heir has been the motor for the coming into coming the for motor the been has tudents, especially coming from science from coming especially tudents, ch clubs. ch clubs. ited States is related to to isrelated Statesited in Bucharest, Timi Bucharest, in In the United States, for instance, the instance, for States, United the In asking ed. They also asked the editors for for editors the asked also They ed. cuae by ncouraged heir common interest and socialize. socialize. and interest common heir r as ald the called fans or n among sciencenfiction among fans. nig f h 20 the of inning dom resembles to a certaina extent resembles to dom

ed this model. Science fiction fiction Science model. this ed for advice about their literary literary their about advice for CPSF, ndom aa n Craiova, and oara , (Westport: , cec Fiction Science by publishing publishing by th century, the the century, nce fiction fiction nce 77 ries to to ries

157

CEU eTD Collection 78 th by and read stories five the by impressed was He Lauren C Ion Voinea, Lia were Hous Cultural Students' the within officer cultural charge in person The club. literary fiction science Timi 9 November 1980s the in fandom fiction science the of figures present.”the evade read could we Sunday Every place. excellent an was the join of editor the to novel fiction science short a sent and army L translations or writings sciencefiction own their m fifty over were There Hanu. Lucian writer fiction from came initiative The Bucharest. in Culture) of named club literary fiction science first The Cultur de Casa 2009). 2009). Paradox1997(19):available at http://www.hgwells. 79 CornelM Mure Monica Donici, Corneliu Gogoa Marian Dumitrescu, Cristian Pintea, Radu Dorin “Momente-reperDavideanu, dinevolu Cristian Laz ă z ă rescu remembers his first participation in this sci this in participation first his remembers rescu ţ iu Cerne iu Solaris ă CPSF rginean, D rginean, th ă scien a have to place important second the was oara 16, t h Suet' os o Clue a const was Culture of House Students' the at 1969, , rescu, interviewwithrescu, Bucharest, the author, July 2 literary club from Bucharest, which I did when I r I when did I which Bucharest, from club literary . I was surprised to hear that he appreciated it. H it. appreciated he that hear to surprised was I . ă ţ . a Studen a 79 78 At the first meeting Adrian Rogoz, thetheeditochief Rogoz, firstAt meetingAdrian Among the members of this literary club that would that club literary this of members the Among ă nu ă ţ Ungureanu and Cristian Tudor Popescu. Cristianand Ungureanu Popescu. Tudor r ţ ţ ianu, Viorel Coifan, Radu Rusu, Doru Treta, Lucian Treta, Doru Rusu, Radu Coifan, Viorel ianu, ilor “”“Grigore ilor

n Dne Mnl, C Manole, Daniel an, ţ ia Cenaclului iaWells H.G.

ro/istorie/momente.htmMay(accessed 15, and changed ideas about future. As Cristian As future. about ideas changed and with its activity was Valeriu Panasiu, the Panasiu, Valeriu was activity its with the journalist Daniel Cocoru and science science and Cocoru Daniel journalist the radio show hosted by Adrian Rogoz the Rogoz Adrian by hosted show radio ă e. Among its most important members members important most its Among e. Solaris e lively discussions during the meeting. meeting. the during discussions lively e embers that met every Sunday, debated Sunday, every met that embers were (“Grigore Preoteasa” Students' House Students' Preoteasa” (“Grigore ence fiction literary club: ”I was in the the in was ”I club: literary fiction ence Crl zdy Nn D Nina Czedly, Carol , and hear science fiction stories and and stories fiction science hear and ă t ă ia Insu Mhi Gr Mihai Ionescu, Mihai was set up on July 25July on up set was i Insu Mru Ungureanu, Marius Ionescu, lin 3, 2004. 2004. 3, ce fiction literary club. On club. literary fiction ce e mentioned that I should should I that mentioned e eturned from the army. It It army. the from eturned iafanzinului Paradox,“ r r of ttd the ituted CPSF, CPSF, become important become ă au Mihai ianu, wasinvited. .. Wells H.G. onicIo th , 1969, at 1969, , ă mescu, mescu, ă and and 158

CEU eTD Collection 80 Filipa club literary fiction science important third The Cultur de Casa published. Cerne Timi from in article an wrote he Afterwards, h 396 The groupexists a core Such in Timi t punctual, reliable, be should They friends. good t active, extremely members five-six participants, shou club literary fiction science efficient An 5) requirements. literar this of leader the Treta, be Doru know and barely intransigent but calm be should university; have literaryqualities: particular talent should f science the of thesecretary presidentor The 4) fiction thetranslatwriterfirst scienceRomanian Timi from writer fiction science oldest colleagu younger his of creativity the channel and an scientist, a therefore doctor, medical a is who o enthusiasm and initiatives Timi the censor contrarily this Culture – club a of such House of functioning and Students' organization the of director The 2) could be successfully clubs citi organized. those in that consider I Therefore, students. “ sciencefor a litera theexistence rules fiction of h xsec fa le etri eesr. In necessary. is mentor older an of existence the the of functioning The 3) a thito brightman,real bestimulus for a proved Adrian Rogoz,“Insomnii Timi ţ Dr Tea Taa Cuuau Mre Lc, Lucian Luca, Marcel Ciuguianu, Traian Treta, Doru , , , )Tebs agtgopfrasine ito lite fiction science a for group target best The 1) tefan Nicolici, Radu Honga, Marius StMarius Honga, Radu Nicolici, tefan oara. Science fiction literary club authors such as such authors club literary fiction Science oara. aa cmae aei Pnsu te ietr f the of director the Panasiu, Valeriu comrade oara, ă th (House of Culture). Aurel (HouseC Culture). of su o CS fo 17 ws eiae t the to dedicated was 1972 from CPSF of issue

orene,” H.G. Wells H.G. CPSF CPSF about this literary club, also enumerating five ma five enumerating also club, literarythis about oara.” 326 (1969):2-3. 326

science fiction literary club demonstrates that that demonstrates club literary fiction science ă 80 r ry club. They following:ry werethe club. ă oara that was published in published was that oara

ă el, Alexandru Mironov, Ion Ilie Iosif, Titus Titus Iosif,Mironov,Ion Ilie Alexandru el, tescu, Coco Popescu, Marius Ghergu and and Ghergu Marius Popescu, Coco tescu, and also be a graduate technicala from a be also and ed in South America.in South ed s initiative. initiative. s iction literary club should have some shouldhave club literaryiction d a writer. He managed to stimulate to managed He writer. a d s hr tee xs suet such students exist there where es alented, kind-hearted and above all all above and kind-hearted alented, y club, but I think he fulfills these these fulfills he think I but club, y ld have besides the large mass of of mass large the besides have ld a st p n riv, otd by hosted Craiova, in up set was this case we have Ovidiu Ovidiu have we case this es. Ovidiu es. he real core of the literary club. club. literary the of core real he rary club is the youth, especially especially youth, the is club rary person could either stimulate or or stimulate either could person asoae n ht e os I does. he what in passionate f the youth. In the case of of case the In youth. the f Micea Micea has an important role in the the in role important an has Ionic tdns Clua House Cultural Students' .. WellsH.G. ă , Cornel Stanciu were were Stanciu Cornel , urianu is not only the the only not is urianu erb ă CPSF nescu, Lauren nescu, literary club club literary but also is also but urianu 159 ţ iu iu in in

CEU eTD Collection 81 but suggest might Bucharesname the as inhabitants imaginary in up set club literary important Another Mar Cenaclul TechnicalClub.” Club Fiction Science first very the of inauguration our of liberation the from years 25 celebrating and “ event: past a of celebration the by motivated was en Ironically statement. founding the in mentioned commitm political the purpose, its to related doubt liter sciencefiction a up set to decided Bucharest publishe article an to according 1970 in Therefore, cons justifications and arguments using authorities tried they past, the towards moved RCP the of focus club literary fiction science more two 1970 the In from always came suchorganize clubs to initiative time. spare peop young where clubs cinema to dance from ranging for responsible were institutions these period that Culture of Houses Students the by hosted were clubs members.important most the were Pîrligras Viorel 82 http://www.cronicaromana.ro/index.php?art=66387at writers, fiction science senior were members whose itsThi meeting. had literary club the when Tuesday Alexandru “HenryMironov, Coand CPSF, 355

(1970): 32. ţ ienilor 82

Te ae “Mar name The .

ă

i Omicron,”i ţ ieni” was not inspired by the planet Mars and its its and Mars planet the by inspired not was ieni”

Cronica Român Cronica ary club, in order to eliminate any possible possible anyeliminate to order in club, ary (accessed 2009). June 17, 81 in the country took place on July 25July on place took country the in the fans. In a period when the ideological ideological when the period a In fans. the s was an elite science fiction literary club club literaryfiction science elite an swas Glorifying the 10 the Glorifying d in in d In general, these science fiction literary fiction thesescience general, In h ognzto o vros activities various of organization the from the week day day theweek from uh a cec fcin lb formation club fiction science a ough, ent of its members was very clearly clearly very was members its of ent of by the Houses of Culture. During Culture. of Houses the by of members of the Writers’ Union, and and Union, Writers’ the of members to eliminate all the suspicion of the the of suspicion the all eliminate to country from the fascist yore, the the yore, fascist the from country nn wt te dooia focus. ideological the with onant le could participate and spend their spend and participate could le CPSF s were formed in Bucharest. The The Bucharest. in formed were s t in 1970 was the so-called so-called the was 1970 in t , when the Technical Club in Club Technical the when , ă , Februaryavailable2007 22, th Congress of the RCP RCP the of Congress Mar ţ i which means means which th 160 at

CEU eTD Collection at http://www.evenimentul.ro/articol/supernovitati at 2009). 23 84 83 B Romulus Bârl Victor Hobana, Ion Colin, Vladimir magazine the to contributors well-known 86 85 http://www.cronicaromana.ro/cenaclul-martienilor-16 despite but fanzine, fiction science European best publish this fanzine. However, in 1980 However, fanzine. thispublish get to difficulties the remembers Mironov Alexandru fanzine the published Craiova, In publish. to writers club fiction on the were circulation reduced a with publications suppres the After Romania. in fanzine printed first the year, same the In fanzine the published thefirst at infanzine wasEUROCON Tries presented Solaris fa fiction sciencewithin popularized and Chauvenet su as term The phenomenon. cultural particular a of f givenwas club fiction science a nonprof of identity a The to refers fanzine term, a As fanzine. the contest. to sent writings fiction science the evaluate would 1970 the of middle the From activity.its continued Mircea Opri George Ceau Alexandru “CenaclulMironov, Mar British FanzineBritishBibliography edited by the literary club from Bucharest in 1972 inBucharest from club literary the by edited 83

ă rbulescu and George Anania. After the suppression o suppression the After Anania. George and rbulescu ţă , , u, “Supernovitu, Anticipa Paradox Omicron ţ ia Româneasc ia ăţ available http://www.fiawol.demon.co.uk/biblio/at i,” i,” with the support of the Students' House of Culture of House theStudents' of support withthe . . .. Wells H.G. EvenimentulRegional al Moldovei, Omicron ţ ienilor,” ă , (Bucharest: Viitorul Românesc, 589. 2003), Omicron a ol tre sus 17, 97 n 1979. and 1977 1976, issues, three only had Cronica Cronica Român CPSF cec fcin ieay lb rm Timi from club literary fiction science

ă en, irc HbrRgz Hra Aram Horia Huber-Rogoz, Viorica deanu, .html (accessed .html June 172009). er Coand Henri .html (accessed.html June212009). received ’s “Premio Europa” as the as Europa” “Premio Eurocon’s received uh s egu F Sergiu as such essional publication produced by the fans fans the by produced publication essional s its members were part of the juries that that juries the of part were members its s ndom. its international success the Romanian Romanian the success international its ly possibility available for the science science the for available possibility ly the official approvals and resources to resources and approvals official the te, and appreciated.Italy te, and ch was coined in the 1940s by Russ Russ by 1940s the in coined was ch the annual national science fiction fiction science national annual the in f h magazine the of sion irst and foremost by its publication, publication, its by foremost and irst ă , and distributed in 99 copies. The copies. 99 in distributed and , 84 , April21, available 2008 at The first Romanian fanzinewas Romanian first The ă science fiction literary club club literary fiction science February 2001available 11, f ă CPSF rc ă an, Adrian Rogoz, Rogoz, Adrian an, , this literary club club literary this , (accessed June 85

CPSF . It was the the was It. these oara oara 161 ă 86 , ,

CEU eTD Collection 87 t resistance him f "sciencefictionAccordingof isto culture a the in also but inculcates it opinions sciencefictof impact theideological out, pointed important an played organizations fans' The Party. was that thinking wayof a develop to and encourage youth, for education alternative and socialization lit a as Imagined community. fiction science the of esp and genre this 1970s the of part second the In were who authorities the by suspicion with regarded Timi Bra 1976, Craiova in held are ROMCONs getpr writers would literaryclubs fiction science ever organized was contest fiction science literary of suppression the after year first the in Timi organized was the convention became ROMCONs The 1972. February in club literary a took clubs literary fiction science 1970s the In one first The conventions. fiction science national club. pub the finance to willing not was regime communist 1986), 170. 170. 1986), 88 http://www.cronicaromana.ro/index.php?art=66387at William Bainbridge. S. Alexandru “HenryMironov, Coand 87 oara 1980. 1980. oara

Dimensionof Science Fiction

ă

i Omicron,”i CPSF oara and the next year in Craiova. Starting from 19 from Starting Craiova. yearin the nextand oara , when the ROMCON was held in Bucharest, a a Bucharest, in held was ROMCON the when ,

v 97 Tîrgovi 1977, ov Cronica Român Cronica izes. After Bucharest in 1975, the following thefollowing izes.in Bucharest 1975, After reethinkersbelievers." than rather of not specific found merely inthe be isto ion (accessed June2009). 17 was hosted by the by hosted was in the 1970s science fiction turned out to out turned fiction science 1970s the in (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, y year, where the best stories written by by written stories best the where year, y concerned with the dissenting potential potential dissenting the withconcerned different from the one preached by the the by preached one the from different rr gne ht ol ofr political offer would that genre erary o conventional opinions it teaches. teaches. it opinions conventional o role in this context. As Bainbridge Bainbridge As context. this in role lication of a science fiction literary literary fiction science a of lication lso the initiative to organize annual annual organize to initiative the lso a tradition from this year. In 1973 1973 In year. this from tradition a ecially the emerging fandom was fandom emerging the ecially ă , e 98 Oae 17 and 1979 1978, te Februaryavailable2007 22, Solaris science fiction fiction science 88

162 75, 75,

CEU eTD Collection n h 17s h ntoa cmuit dooia di ideological communist national the 1970s the In Cea Nicolae Party, Communist theRomanian of leader Conclusion c youth fandom theRomaniantheby regime. communist the of forming the by 1970s, late alterna the of means In a became It redefined. was fiction them. Referring to this development Alexandru Miron Alexandru development this to Referring them. th and presented were writings fiction science best started that country the in clubs literary fiction the1970s of end Bytheformed. thus was community discus and write genre, the for passion their share the before even However, science in organize to begun had readership fiction in enacted 1974. w time, that at publication fiction science regular usefu considered not was fiction science framework, the in as significance ideological same the having i placed promised the to leading achievements technological discourse ideological an with replaced was soc and political present Romanian the legitimizing becam past national The literature. fiction science CPSF magazine has been suppressed, Romanian science science Romanian suppressed, been has magazine

to organize annual conventions where the the where conventions annual organize to s science fiction topics. A science fiction fiction science A topics. fiction science s e the main source for inspiration and for and inspiration for source main the e fiction fan clubs and to meet in order to order in meet to and clubs fan fiction ere were awarded prizes for the best of best the for prizes awarded were ere tive socialization to the ways offered to offered ways the to socialization tive ial projects. Future technological utopia utopia technological Future projects. ial communist utopia were not regarded as regarded not were utopia communist as suppressed, following a press law law press a following suppressed, as there were already a couple of science of couple alreadyawere there l for the youth and and youth the for l u ov considers the growing number of number growing the considers ov previous two decades. Within this this Within decades. two previous ș escu was a negative context for the for contextnegative a was escu n the past. The scientific and and scientific The past. the n rection promoted by the new new the by promoted rection ommunity, Romanian science science Romanian ommunity, CPSF, the only only the 163

CEU eTD Collection 89 theas 1970 the ininRomania clubs fiction science at http://www.cronicaromana.ro/index.php?art=66387at - a genrebecomesciencefiction literaryto enlarge official the to one alternative an became discourse thi Within resilientone. a be to proved references and decades communist two stra first the in propaganda constructed successful a become no would did communism people young of mainly consisting readership the and 1974 from law press the After genre. this ani had which fact followed a manyothers, bywere Alexandru “HenryMironov, Coand

ă

i Omicron,”i

Cronica Român Cronica social phenomenon. (accessed June2009). 17 s context, science fiction and especially its its especially and fiction science context, s beginning of civilsociety. of beginning suppression of suppression mportant say in the social role playedby role sayin thesocial mportant aus rmtd y h RP Fo a From RCP. the by promoted values ae n cetfc n technological and scientific on based dsper Atog national Although disappear. t ă ey te oil imaginary social the tegy, , Februaryavailable 2007 22, CPSF , the science fiction fiction science the , 89 These clubsThese 164

CEU eTD Collection înaintarea Românieiînaintarea spre communism 198 the In effor propagandistic better. ideological all these at of spite not In was Romania communist fully thesocial not imaginary. reshape was 1970s the in theseinitiated discourse propagandistic along imaginary social the of transformation inpropagandistic th communistefforts althoughthe change and development social to related o technology discourse a by characterized fiction, science but animport became Literature regime. Gheorghiu-Dej’s humanity” of “communism T University 2001), 7. Press, 1 Ceau Nicolae thepopulation. theCommunistParty to official the for priority a longer no was progress, enha Romania, for future a imagining and projecting envi previously the to reference any than important regime. communist Romanian the of discourse issue was program political new 11 a the Party), during Communist time, same the At year. same the 1974 in chapter, previous the in shown was it As suppressed was fictionpublication scienceRomanian C 2 Lucian Boia, ProgramulPartidului RomânComunistf de HE HAPTER 1980 S S 5 5 History History Myth and inRomanian Consciousness –A NTICIPA su te e RP edr satd o rmt hs ow his promote to started leader, RCP new the escu, Ţ IAAND THE 2 n dsacd i nw r fo te eid f Gheor of period the from era new his distanced and

(Bucharest: EdituraPolitic ă R urireasociet OMANIAN

propaganda and nor a promise offered by offered promise a nor and propaganda 1 e 1950s and the 1960s werethe to the 1960s related and 1950s e dooial, h ps bcm more became past the Ideologically, a successful and resilient one but could but one resilient and successful a saged communist future. Consequently, future. communist saged following the new press law enacted in enacted law newpress following the th ant instrument to support this strategy, support to antinstrument ăţ cd y cetfc n technological and scientific by nced Congress of the RCP (Romanian (Romanian RCP the of Congress n the potentialities of science and and science of potentialities the n (Budapest: CentralEuropean 0s it became obvious even for the the for even obvious became it 0s ii socialisteiimultilateral dezvoltate , was no more considered useful, useful, considered more no was , lines. The new ethno-nationalist ethno-nationalist new The lines. s h scoeooi stain in situation socio-economic the ts , ht hne te legitimizing the changed that d, CPSF ă , 1975). 1975). , magazine, the only regular regular only the magazine, bad of brand n

165 ghe i

CEU eTD Collection University Press, 1991). University1991). Press, 305. 1995), 3 trend. industrial and trade external for data The failure. the in regime communist Romanian the by undertaken 19 the In anillusion. was communistutopia, the of tec promised the that leadership communist Romanian 6 5 Curtea 468. Veche,2005), 4 However nation. Romanian the of development organic enem various to due fulfilled not was unfortunately the with replaced was future communist utopian The t be to out turned values national the and past The tempore histor Romanian idealized The past. the ingredient, p been had l the from imaginarystarting which, references technological social the 1960s the and 1950s was As enemies. ideological and political external country” “besieged a of mythology A o position the legitimize and situation the justify the theliving ofstandard population. affected meant money these all reimburse rapidly to ambition appr totaled that debt a program, industrialization t in contracted loans international the back pay to electrici and heating to food from ranging services , Eugen Negrici, Adrian Cioroianu, VladGeorgescu, 3 In this context, the population had to face import face to had population the context, this In 6

that had to be remembered, praised and takenm anda remembered, as praised be to that had The Myth of of Eternal Myththe ReturnThe or, Cosmos Histo and Literaturaromân IstoriaRomânilor deorigini pânla Pe urmele lui Marx: oMarx: Peintroducere lui urmele comuniistoriaîn

ă sub comunismsub

(Bucharest: Editura Funda 5 a cetd y h poaad i odr to order in propaganda the by created was f the RCP as fighting alone against various various against alone fighting as RCP the f ă oximately ten billion dollars.billion ten oximately rdcin r eeat o ti negative this for relevant are production în zilele în noastre ate 1970s, have been replaced with a new new a with replaced have been 1970s, ate 80s the massive industrialization program program industrializationthemassive 80s ty. Moreover, in the 1980s Romania had had Romania 1980s the in Moreover, ty. ies that during history had threatened the threatened had history during that ies he main discursive concern of the RCP. RCP. the of concern discursive main he he 1960s and 1970s to serve its huge huge its serve to 1970s and 1960s he shown in the previous chapters, in the the in chapters, previous the in shown ical past was seen as that perfect perfect that as seen was past ical hnological future, the main ingredient mainthe future, hnological a series of measures that negatively negatively that measures of series a ant shortages of basic products and products basic of shortages ant story of the Romanian past that that past Romanian the of story rvos eae poe t b a be to proved decades previous i te 90 te Romanian the 1980s the in , ermeated with scientific and and scientific with ermeated odel for the present and future. future. thepresent for and odel ry (Bucharest: Humanitas, smuluiromânesc (Princeton:Princeton ţ iei Pro, 2002), 67.ieiPro, 2002), 4 Ceau (Bucharest: escu’s 166 illo illo

CEU eTD Collection 7 in rooted was that ideology national a to shift A Ceau for was discourse thatcontinueespeciallydevelopment. Nicolae leader, its especially and regime communist Ceau Ceau about Foreign Romanian Communist the of Director Pacepa, th in position independent his support to meant was politi the achieve Ceau Nicolae Internationally, and continue would who president w Nicu and nation Romanian the of heroes living the CeauElena and Nicolae past. national glorious Th discourse. propagandistic communist Romanian the CeauNicolae fandom fiction science situation Romanian the political analyzing internal When the account into first country. fic science of numbers the 1980s the in Culture, of su institutional and financial With clubs. literary to managed publication, regular a without although A alive. interest this kept that group important an t forming clubs literary in organized be to started fictio science The society. Romanian from disappear scientifi through only reached be could that future subse or co-opted intellectuals the keeping for and KatherineVerdery, escu’s Romaniaescu’s escu’s ambiguous relations with Moscow, suggesting Moscow, with relations ambiguous escu’s escu, his wife and later his son Nicu, in th became sonNicu, later his and his wife escu, NationalIdeologyunder Socialism:Cul andIdentity (Berkeley: University 1991),of CaliforniaPress, escu the main instrument “for legitimizing its rule itslegitimizing “for instrument themainescu

su fe dsged ih h Sve Uin a atti an Union, Soviet the with disagreed often escu

during this period. The personality cult of of cult personality The period. this during escu were portrayed by the propaganda as as propaganda the by portrayed were escu Houses the especially state, the from pport he Romanian science fiction fandom, was fandom, fiction science Romanian he rvient.” e communist bloc. However, Ion Mihai Mihai Ion However, bloc. communist e n readership, the fans of the genre that that genre the of fans the readership, n ad ehooia pors dd not did progress technological and c fter 1974 Romanian science fiction, fiction, science Romanian 1974 fter in ieay lb ge al vr the over all grew clubs literary tion eir story was always related with the the with related always was story eir survive through the science fiction fiction science the through survive Ceau as generally considered the next next the considered generally as Intelligence Service, has spoken spoken has Service, Intelligence 7 the Romanian interwar national national interwar Romanian the However, the hope for a better a for hope the However, cal project of his parents. parents. his of project cal in the 1980s one should take should one 1980s the in su ie t rcet and recreate to aimed escu e 1980s the main concern of of concern themain e1980s 121. that the independence was was independence the that tural Politicstural in with the populace populace withthe ue that tude 167

CEU eTD Collection 1986, 1986, quotedVladimirin Tism 8 commu the of criticism masked as period that during novels These humanity. the by faced perils imminent thro supposed were that novels those for used label analyze I chapter the of part last the In regime. the control to possibility the state the to offered pu for and activities their for necessary structure Comunist organi ROMCONs annual the lierature), (anticipation Almanac)(Anticipation fict science regular new a of up setting The asked. initiatives the supporting in institutions official strat propagandisticideology and the official from and alternative an experienced fans fiction science last the fiction science the propaganda, communist Romanian explore to became is past chapter the this when of period object a The In Romania. communist Stalinistto attachmentadamant basictenets.” nationalis commingled regime communist Romanian the Ceau of functioning the in intertwined deeply Moscow.” tr the for conduit a as serves and Union Soviet the Ce Mr. bungle, economichis all “for façade: a only 9 Vladimir Tism Ion MihaiPacepa,“Ceau 8 Cmuit oh no) fee t te cec fict science the to offered Union) Yoth Communist – eern t ti pro, Tism period, this to Referring ă neanu, Stalinism for All Seasonsfor Stalinism All

escu: America’sescu:MostFavored Tyrant,” ih dfeet ae o t te genre the to for name different a with ă neanu,

Stalinism Stalinism All for Seasons ă

9 , 221. , neanu states that “power and ideology were were ideology and “power that states neanu

escu’s personal dictatorship. The ideology of of ideology The dictatorship. personal escu’s community and prevent actions against the the against actions prevent and community be to question important an is fans the of rsuing their interests and at the same time time same the at and interests their rsuing egies of the RCP. What was the role of the the of role the was What theRCP. egiesof the so called “warning science fiction” a a fiction” science “warning called so the au rather free social interaction detached detached interaction social free rather nist period. To what extent it could be could it extent what To period. nist were mostly dystopias and were read were and dystopias mostly were to technology Western of ansmission community became a space where the the where space a became community o publication ion escu, still delivers valuable exports to exports valuable stilldelivers escu, g ter esg, o an about warn to message, their ugh ( UTC by zed t , social demagogy, and and demagogy, social populism, t , 221. , h mi pecuain f the of preoccupation main the e yas f cec fcin in fiction science of years ten WallJournal,Street ion fans the institutional institutional the fans ion literatur laa Anticipa Almanah nue Tineretului Uniunea ă e anticipa de 13

January 168 ţ ţ ia ie

CEU eTD Collection 10 society. communist the in function important an had fo valid also are observations her but Hungary, and compara seminal a in demonstrated has White Anne As fanzine the in published article an In Timi from club literary fiction life” away of is “Fandom – Fiawol o dynamic theshouldbebeginnings community ofthe1980s at the periodical, new the presenting before e an keep wayto good a it considering publication, the of spite in theregi for thenegative potential about concerned nationa a with publication fiction science Romanian commun the on pressure put 1980s Romanian the of dynamic the and development strong The of years first “Anticipa asked. a was community fiction science that said At the beginning, the main institutional structure institutional main the beginning, the At were Boto Guranda, includin Romania, in clubs literary fiction science

Lucian Ionic aee e cultur de Casele ţ ia” the re-branded Romanian science fiction science the Romanian ia” re-branded ă , “Mi , CPSF ani County, and theirwasani growing. and County, number careasfîn România,” upeso i 17, n fnly ee ovne to convinced were finally and 1974, in suppression ă l sindicatelor ale

oara, Lucian IonicLucian oara, Paradox (Houses of Culture of the Labor Unions). Unions). Labor the of Culture of (Houses

Paradox October–November (1981):3. ă me of the growing science fiction fandom, fandom, fiction science growing the meof g a village science fiction literary club in club literary fiction science village a g mentions that in 1981, there were twenty twenty werethere 1981, in that mentions ye on the science fiction community. But But community. fiction science the yeon r communist Romania, these institutions institutions these Romania, communist r be to question important another is one Their mission was, as White defines it, it, defines White as was, mission Their hortly analyzed. hortlyanalyzed. 10 ist authorities for setting up a new new a up setting for authorities ist l circulation. Party officials were were officials Party circulation. l dtdb the by edited hosting and supporting these clubs clubs these supporting and hosting tive study involving USSR, Poland Poland USSR, involving study tive f the Romanian science fiction fiction science Romanian the f science fiction fandom in the inthe fandom fiction science . . Wells G. H. iac yearly a finance science 169

CEU eTD Collection the USSR, andthe 1953-89 Poland Hungary 11 cri literary by written reviews favorable requiring for checking those from approval only not involving publishi of process The demand. public large the of variou by published sciencefiction books number of fan dedica fiction publication science regular Romanian no enough, was Interestingly there when period their creative abilities.develop thos helping of also and many to accessible culture and enthusiasts fiction science manycases in were li fiction science a a 1980s the by of beginning supervised the At and funded activity form. an socialization,of form a foremost firstand were enlightenment Cultural socialization. as translated as described beenhas enlightenment Hungaria and Polish Russian, In institutions. these of nature the to refer to enlightenment” “cultural ac leisure ‘cultured’ more of favor in drunkenness, t to contribute and cultures counter or alternative lei accepted officially into people young guide “to from a from th context, this Within demands. such to respond to genre. young from came club a such organize to initiative Anne White, Casele de cultur de Casele Cas ă de cultur de De-Stalinization and theDe-Stalinizationand House of Culture, Declinin ă ă (House of Culture) that got involved and supported and involved got that Culture) of (House (The Houses of Culture) were the Romanian communis Romanian Culture) werethe Housesof (The

(London: Routledge, 3. 1990), wychowanie vospitanie, Cas ă e cultur de

he elimination of social evils such as crime, crime, assuch evils social elimination heof d a science fiction literary club was such a such was club literaryfiction science a d the cultural manifestations taking place in place taking manifestations cultural the activities organized by a house of culture of house a by organized activities tivities.” sincerely believed in the cause of making making of thecause in believed sincerely n contexts the main function of cultural cultural of function main the contexts n tics prior to publication. Since science science Since publication. to prior tics s publishing houses was reduced in spite wass houses reduced publishing ng a science fiction book was not easy, not was book fiction science a ng of formation the prevent pursuits, sure e participating in such literary clubs to clubs literary such in participating e people who were passionate about the about passionate were who people e administrators and cultural workers workers cultural and administrators e ă ted to the genre but also when the the when also but genre the to ted (House of Culture). However, the the However, Culture). of (House dooia cnomt bt also but conformity ideological terary club was an example of an an of example an was club terary 11 or or dom developed not only in a a in only not developed dom White develops the concept of concept the develops White gState Control Leisureoverin nevelés, words that could be couldbe that words such initiatives initiatives such t institutions institutions t 170

CEU eTD Collection it. put c social “alternative an 1980s the in became fandom Praise) of dictaturii comunistedin dictaturii România: raport final 12 fes national the as such settings other in possible literar a by provided experience social the enjoyed concerne primarily were fans fiction Science Party. di rather were that community this within interests th and fandom Romanian of dynamism the by nourished f fiction science the among preoccupation a not was officials political the by suspicion certain a with fic science the Yet, controlled. be could community theref and state, the by supported financially were cu mass communist the into integrated was community a became fiction science 1980s, the in Therefore, cultural politicized highly mainstream Romanian the politicallegitimizingthe main discourse. v of point ideological an from priority a longer no pe this during Romania communist in Moreover, rare. lite meager a having genre a considered was fiction 287. 1992), 14 13 RomânescComunismului Henry Jenkins, VladimirTism Drago Petrescu,“Cântarea României sausaun stalinismul 12 or or Cenaclul Flac Cenaclul ă neanu, Dorin Dobrincu, Cristian Vasile eds. Vasile Cristian Dobrincu, Dorin neanu, Textual Poachers,Textual Fans &Television ParticipatoryC , ed. , Lucian Boia239-15(Bucharest: Nemira, 1998), ă

ra 13 directed by the poet Adrian PAdrian poet the by directed (Bucharest:2007),Humanitas, 330.

, although challenging the political system political the challenging although , tival iew since the Romanian past had become had past Romanian the since iew ore the anti-communist potential of this this of potential anti-communist the ore rary value, such favorable reviews were were reviews favorable such value, rary discourse. However, the science fiction fiction sciencetheHowever, discourse. d with their passion for the genre and and genre the for passion their with d fferent from those encouraged by the the by encouraged those from fferent tion community was always regarded regarded always was community tion ommunity” sine ito cu, ht a not was that club, fiction science y Cântarea României Cântarea riod, the science fiction thematic was was thematic fiction science the riod, ational în festival,”ationalîn in ans. This suspicion was above all all above was suspicion This ans. ltural institutions and its activities activities its and institutions ltural Comisia PrezidenComisia literary genre that existed outside outside existed that genre literary priua pecuain and preoccupations particular e ă ulture 14 unescu. The science fiction science The unescu. as Henry Jenkins would would Jenkins Henry as (New York:Routledge, 1. ţ (Romania’s Song Song (Romania’s ial Miturile Miturile ă pentru analiza pentru 171

CEU eTD Collection 15 resou and advice with country inthe clubs literary 19 the and 1970s late the in fandom fiction science everything.” knows w talks one “after him, to referring wrote Octavian as biochemistry, physics, in informed well also was he very hava was man, complex simplebut mechanic; wor his Inall us. for of anresource extraordinary n could He languages. various in books of thousands for knew.As I person self-taught complete themost in 1980s the fandom sciencefiction theRomanian of fan fiction science passionate a and Bucharest from of member a was he profession, by worker mechanical wa point this mentioned at be should that person A the of development the in role important an played life.’ e social the especially and genre the fans, faction leaders informal these For people. young of number theintscienceRomanianfiction fandom transformed resou and possibilities all of use Making movement. fan enthusiastic some to due mainly officials Party t more fictiondeveloped community scienceRomanian s the develop and passion their pursue to own their satis fully not were fans fiction science However, by offered framework logistic 16 Tudor “Oameniexcep Octavian, Alexandru personalMironov, interviewwith autthe 16 Mihai Ionescu was instrumental in the development development the in instrumental was Ionescu Mihai

Casele de Cultur de Casele ţ ionali,” ionali,” Fla c ă

ra ra 1353May(4 5. 1981): ă king uniform, he was considered by many a a by considered hemany kingwas uniform, hor,Bucharest, September 2006. 18, wayof ‘a became fandom the in xperience (the Houses of Culture) and did much on on much did and Culture) of Houses (the rces (especially science fiction materials). materials). fiction science (especially rces his science fiction library it was unique: unique: was it library fictionhis science leader another Mironov, Alexandru As . A community. fiction science Romanian 80s. He supported many science fiction fiction science many supported He 80s. ith him for a while, gets the feeling he he feeling the gets while, a for him ith remembers: “Mihai Ionescu was one of of one wasIonescu remembers: “Mihai rces offered by the state, these persons, persons, these state, the by offered rces o an exciting place that attracted a great great a attracted anthat place exciting o wo eae h ra laes f the of leaders real the became who s ot read all of them, but his library was was library his but them, of all read ot ing a whole theory about existence; he ing theory whole a about of the fandom and for many science science many for and fandom the of 1980s the In fandom. fiction cience han it was thought by the Communist Communist theby hanthoughtit was

rnm ad o on.” so and tronomy Solaris s Mihai Ionescu who in the 1980s 1980s the in who Ionescu Mihai s fied with the institutional and and institutional the with fied science fiction literary club club literary fiction science f Romanian of 15 As Tudor Tudor As 172

CEU eTD Collection in 2007, courtesy of his brother Luciancourtesy hisinMeribrother 2007, of Meri M letter the is fans by undertaken action voluntary of development hisinthe influence Anof example develop the 1980s the in that fact the for argument community. thesciencefiction accid tragic a in prematurely died he Unfortunately found this document in Dan MeriDan in document this found o and resources the of use full making by community fan fiction science by devised strategies the shows Ia the consolidating about him advising fandom, fiction science Romanian ca, the leader of the science fiction literary club literary fiction science the of leader the ca, o ne mr cmeet n ojcie ieay cri literary objective and competent more need You comparedto whenitheard. read isonly d is reception the because meeting, the before read litera the during presented texts the that ideal be worl the see to try should and else someone self is that by is literature write to methods simplest the distinguish to unable are and enough read not have i most the Usually, achievements. best the consider You studied. was that style the to according treat writer important an of style the imitating by start hav spirit.You critical the and contradiction even don’t but person; pacifying a be and quarrels avoid students and pupils (especially people many attract Ia from writer a find to Try as:suchAnestin, Sirius,Ze Aderca, literary club s you think I many. are there that you assure I but Rom In space. or time in localization a have not scienc do old an from advices visits past extinctofdealing civilizations,with several consider and future Please the with only deals anticipation because limit club” literary “anticipation name the member: Dan, “Dear fanzine, flatter him in order to have access and pu and haveaccess to order in him flatter fanzine, meeting your to editors the of one invite magazine, i science fiction club. It is an important and inte and important an is It club. fiction science i ca personal archive I had the personal privilege of privilege personal the had I archive personal ca i to help you; or a literary critic. Try to stick t stick to Try critic. literary a or you; help to i

ca. ment of the science fiction fandom was a a was fandom fiction science the of ment s in order to develop and maintain their their maintain and develop to order in s ent in 1982, but became a legend within legend a became but 1982, in ent from Iafrom aliens to Earth, as wellas that Earth, aliens subjects as to hi oec woe n 90 o Dan to 1980 in wrote Ionescu ihai dnic, Atlantida, Lemuria, Atlantida, etc. dnic, pportunities offered by the state. I I state. the by offered pportunities e to teach people to write. They can Theywrite. to teach people to e , and then you give them a topic to topic a them give you then and , y lb etn b mlile and multiplied be meeting club ry should then select the writings and and writings the select then should blish in his magazine. You have to haveto You hismagazine. in blish hould find a proper name for your for name proper a find hould ifferent when a text is written and and written is text a ifferentwhen d through different eyes. It would would It eyes. different through d the Romanian fandom and also and an fandom theRomanian sgeto. n sol imagine should One -suggestion. ) and keep them involved. Try to to Try involved. them keep and ) the steps for developing and and developing for steps the science fiction comprises works works comprises fiction science between trash and value. One of One value. and trash between people that is problem mportant ania we do not have such books such have not do we ania ,mk i loeio f your of editor also him make s, forget to stimulate the debates debates the stimulate to forget te ag o preoccupations, of range the s i, another legendary figure of figure legendary another i, e fiction literary club club literary fiction e is I cs i i not is it case In tics. resting document that that document resting seeing seeing 173 o a a o

CEU eTD Collection s this lettersupports This officials. Party the by commu fiction science the 1980s the in that earlier nego and treat to how learn to presupposed that one to how methodology, clear very a instead but agenda Ionescu Mihai by up set target the was fans fiction developmen The writers. of generation new a of and a that contr practice in the1980s, fandom Romanian becam Mentoring letter. Ionescu’s of ideas main the ma get to how also and methods writing on accent an became o name the Shortly, aspect. this to related advices Mi club. literary fiction science a for name proper Ia the of name initial The Anticipa de Cenaclul 17 18 Dan Meri Letterfrom MihaiIonescu to MeriDan MihaiIonescu” Yours, Boto and litera the of leaders the of addresses personal the fiction. science of history the about presentation ncs yucudpy o h rnprainI can I transportation the for pay could you case In yougivememuchten advice; so took it liberty to help to team a make to Try these. all for time have w only but House, Pioneers institutions, factories, organizetheeditorial meto to PCR mayor, offices, first the be will This themselves. know they title in argumentsbut find to beginningthe at difficult no and c like they people what say could where they where opinion, place a is club literary A regi writings. same same the have the should translations by The attacks. read be a the of name the should telling without and exaggerations texts and all copies many then in readings, available text the have possible Quasar. Quasar. ș ca, Revolt How to create an institutional identity, how to org to how identity, institutional an create to How ani. ă ţ în labirint ie 17 (niiain ieay club). literary (Anticipation

(Bucharest: Adev ș i science fiction literary club funded in February inFebruary funded club literary fiction science i ca,DanMeri

tatement and is an excellent strategic plan for for plan strategic excellent isan and tatement ă rul, 1996), 8. 8. 1996), rul, f the science fiction literary club from Iafrom club literary fiction science the f caArchive, Ia nity developed more than it was thought thought was it than more developed nity to Dan MeriDan to ibuted to the development of thefandom thedevelopment to of ibuted tiate with the authorities. I have argued argued have I authorities. the with tiate valuable contained letter Ionescu’s hai 18 efficiently run a science fiction club, club, fiction science a run efficiently are authorities the from support ximal t i nt ae seii iett, a identity, specific a have not did It t of the critical spirit of the science science the of spirit critical the of t ry clubs that were set up in inSuceava up set thatwere clubs ry victory. (…) Go everywhere to the to everywhereGo (…) victory. how realize to begin will timethey Please send me, in case you know, you case in me, send Please e a common practice within the the within practice common a e years to realize yearsall to this. etings in schools, at theat university, etingsin schools, ith quality materials. You won’t won’t You materials. quality ith uthor, in order to avoid personal avoid to order in uthor, you. Forgive me for taking the the taking for me Forgive you. men, inserted between original original between inserted men, t and especially why. It will be be will It why. especially and t ome to hear and express their their express and hear to ome hrfr asr individual assure therefore i. i. oc, ihu theatrical without voice, come to Ia to come ca. There was no political no was There ca. anize a literary club with club literary a anize i and make a a make and i 1979 was 1979 174 ș i

CEU eTD Collection 19 betwee relationship the discussing panel a program, partici some as success a was It Culture). of House loca the of 11the 1981 support November In the with club, literary fiction the h Unionliterarymembers of Writers critics who fiction sciencethe for sent stories the evaluating organizing city the from officials tabl Party high Communist the that, to Prior success. a was attempt s annual the to submitted stories the of evaluation naatheofbe official part committeealso leading liter fiction science the of leaders the convention Timi from “revolution the as event this fic science Romanian the of evolution the in moment recollections. history oral except convention, this 1980 In in Timiheld theROMCON from especially to the support de state, resources, fa the community fiction science the of case the in coexistwith could culture fiction science the that caninfeitAs be discourse. thechallengeofficial it But RCP. the by 1980s the in advocated communism m the to culture alternative an was culture fiction club literary fiction science the of up seating the Lucian Meri ca,personal interviewwith author,the Ia Quasar , the science fiction literary club from Iafrom club literary fiction science the , oara. There are no archival materials to reconstruc archivalmaterialsto no There are oara.

th ROMCON was organized in Iain organized was ROMCON

oara.” rred from this letter, Mihai Ionescu believed MihaiIonescufrom this letter, rred contest were usually mainstream writers or or writers mainstream usually were contest velop andgrow. velop the official ideological discourse, only that that only discourse, ideological official the tional convention and also havesay a in the and convention tional ary clubs strongly argued that they should should they that argued strongly clubs ary This convention was considered a crucial crucial a considered was convention This l n Ia in 19 ad not much with not ingenre. common ad the Casa de cultur de Casa uig h gnrl seby f the of assembly general the During i, May i, 2005. 24, i ielgcl icus ie, national i.e., discourse ideological ain tion fandom. Lucian MeriLucian fandom. tion cience fiction national contests. The The contests. national fiction cience pants remember. Besides the official official the Besides remember. pants n science fiction and the present, a a present, the and fiction science n ns should make use of all possible possible all of use make should ns e used to be populated with local local with populated be to used e was not a counter culture aiming to to aiming culture counter a not was i. It could be said that the science science the that said be could It i. h cneto ad h persons the and convention the i sent eleven participants to to participants eleven sent i ă a studen a i by the by i Quasar ţ ilor t the course the of t course ca refers to to refers ca (Students' science 175

CEU eTD Collection (Timi Boto s first the UTC the from support financial the with 20 app an Peace,” and Fiction “Science was meeting the country the over all from community fiction science Cronos official of different support the initiate with to on, moment began this From clubs literary fiction magazine the from Albescu Ioan and Paligora S Gheorghe and Mânzatu Ion 1981 August Roman in clubs literary fiction science active most ROMCON 1981 the After drinking. pro “unofficial” own their had fans fiction science a play, theatre a projection, film fiction science 21 Dan Meri1981, cultur de Casa themselves. wri genre, the to related problems specific discuss Th document. this in seen be could system political the1980s. of beginning the at Simions’stheuntila last diaryAugust offers day. of member a Simion, di the from reconstructed be could camp summer This Sorin Jurnalul Simion, creadeTaberei Programul celeide-a Consf 11-a ani County. Besides participants from from participants Besides County. ani oara) t oara) , the science fiction literary club from Tîrgovi from club literary fiction science the , he camp had a couple of important guests: professio guests: important of couple a had camp he Quasar ă caArchive,Ia (House of Culture), Culture), of (House organized together with the with together organized Quasar i. i. club. He recovered the activities from the departu the from activities the recovered He club.

21 It should be mentioned that no trace of criticism traceof no thatmentioned be should It ă ă tuiri natuiri s ă mn n pbiit, the publicists, and rman Quasar ţ iedeDan laGuranda, Meri Cronos’ daysCronos’ ţ ionale a Cenaclurilor deaCenaclurilor ionale Anticipa

with its leader Dan MeriDan leader its with Solaris tii n n excellent account of theactivities offandom nexcellent account events. For instance in December 1981, 1981, December in instance For events. Selenarii Selenarii cience fiction creation camp in Guranda, Guranda, in camp creation fiction cience ţă where more than fifty members of the the of members fifty than more where az ocr ad h ltrr contest, literary the and concert jazz (Bucharest), (Bucharest), ia. Besides the national convention, in in convention, national the Besides ia. were invited. The official thematic of of thematic official The invited. were

gram that included disco parties and and parties disco included that gram te science fiction stories and enjoy enjoy and stories fiction science te te, organized with the support of the of support the with organized te, i Tehnic i priiat wr pecuid to preoccupied were participants e ropriate subject for the institution institution the for subject ropriate ary of the camp written by Sorin Sorin by written camp the of ary science fiction literary club and club literary fiction science communist institutions, science science institutions, communist Albatros caArchive, Ia ă (Science and Technology). Technology). and (Science nal science fiction writers writers fiction science nal Quasar ţ ie, Iaie, ca became one of the of one became ca dtr Constantina editor (Ia i 6-8 noiembrie6-8 i i. i. i), re on 2on re towards the towards . Well H.G nd 176 of 20 s

CEU eTD Collection 22 meeting. the financing and hosting 24 23 bee have could system political the against actions personal cou a fiction science In that Party substantiated. the of concerns be The not could movement theatre, etc. for others some club literary fiction science the of specialization Roma in clubs fiction science Ther the stories. of specialization fiction science Romanian ten best the discussion a with combined party disco a was night leade fiction science the of one Mironov, Alexandru Tîrgovi in crawl pub a was night first the diary of element social main the conflicts, international popula the raise could fiction science which in way betw relationship the of debate the as such program Tîrgovi in days” “Cronos’ during the into glimpse a offers that meeting this fic during science a such during diary personal a Keeping rar are testimonies such unfortunately but practice fromTîrgovi thefanzineofliterary club Meri Dan by kept diary a from retrieve could I as of Party Communist by given lectures two were there from support financial get and event the organizing pretext a just was state the by financed convention Ibid. Dan Meri Colocviul deanticipatie December Cronos, 1 26-27, ș cafromdiary periodofthe Cronos’days MeriDan 24

e Dsie h sros ois n ojcie st i set objectives and topics serious the Despite te. 22 oee, h ofca teai o a cec ficti science a of thematic official the However, te. 23

981, Dan 981, Meri : oe a t b rsosbe o drama, for responsible be to had some s: the event was drinking. According to the the to According drinking. was event the e to find today. Dan MeriDan today. find to e n drafted, yet what was described are the the are described was yetwhat drafted, n r awareness related to the problematic of of problematic the to related awareness r te and in the morning of the next day day next the of morning the in and te ca, was the elaboration of of elaboration the was ca, rs, got upset by the situation. The next The situation. the by upset got rs, atmosphere and the social experience experience social the and atmosphere h atoiis During authorities. the initiated by Alexandru Mironov about about Mironov Alexandru by initiated the and peace and fiction science een ficials yet the real aim of the meeting, meeting, the of aim real yetthe ficials nia. The idea was to have a certain certain a have to was idea The nia. ir lk Meri like diary n a aporae rmwr for framework appropriate an and ws lo dbt aot the about debate a also was e ld develop into a subversive mass mass subversive a into develop ld caarchive,Ia tion convention was a usual usual a was convention tion caIaarchive, i as h pa o the or plan the ca’s i. i. ca kept a diary a kept ca rns days Cronos’ Cronos n the the n the , 177 on on

CEU eTD Collection 25 civiliza fanzine, Univers, nationa a of lack the to while a for responded that numberincreasingscienceThefictio of Ghidoveanu. format, mentions. Ursuleanu Dan as office, num by the factdemonstrated a hugeaudience, a had shows 93 were There fiction. science sc the na the at show weekly in short a 1983 and involved 1981 between people ge of the of number presence the increasing allow to The officials pressured thetopoi inside science fictionbecame fandom. in delivered Tîrgovi participati officials the towards directed irony is in attitude unorthodox only The system. the against find to interested rather were fans fiction science attitude an have not did community fiction science suc movements cultural mass other with case the was n was it that sense the in one “alternative” an was socializationtheparticular ratherwithin actions 26 especially among were sciencefiction distributed f t and small was fanzines these for copies of number Viorel Marineasa, Cornel “Lumeafanzinelor Secu, r Dan Ursuleanu,“Radio SF,” ţ ii Exploratorii lumii de mâine de Exploratoriilumii Helion the fanzine of the Bistri the of fanzine the of of Universal fandom fandom Universal , the fanzine of of fanzine the , te by Communist Party officials are mocked, and iroandmocked, areCommunistofficials Partyby te AlmanahAnticipa

literary club from Bucharest were published. were Bucharest from club literary ţ a N a Helion (The explorers of tomorrow’s world), directed bydirected world), tomorrow’s of explorers (The 25 ă Radiobiblioteca SF Radiobiblioteca fe 18 te ai so cniud n different a in continued show radio the 1983 After s ă ud literary club,literary ud ieay lb rm Timi from club literary

ţ ia (1985): 85. science fiction community. The socialization socialization fictionThe community. science ng to these meetings. The opening lectures opening The meetings. these to ng omâne ans. ans. ot shaped and controlled by the Party as as Party the by controlled and shaped ot as o c fel rte ta t fight to than rather freely act to ways Meri n literary clubs meantnew n also fanzines literary clubs erous letters sent by fans to the editorial the editorial fansto lettersby erous sent heir periodicity rather infrequent. They infrequent. rather periodicity heir l science fiction publication. In 1982, 1982, In publication. fiction science l r i te as ei. o example For media. mass the in nre as h gis te omns rgm. The regime. communist the against tional radio station was dedicated to dedicated was station radio tional ti,” Holograma, (Science Fiction radio library) that that library) radio Fiction (Science ca’s diary that could be identified be could that diary ca’s Cenaclul Flac Cenaclul Almanah AnticipaAlmanah ience fiction community community fiction ience oara, and and oara,

Quasar ny towards nyofficials towards ă ra ţ 26 ia . However, the However, . literary club’s club’s literary However, the However, otc între Contact (1983): 97. tefan tefan 178

CEU eTD Collection Anticipa publi yearly a periodical, fiction science new a of 1 In published. be to fandom the from writers young gi have would also and standard a up set have would scie the of members the For published. and promoted literary mainstream the a by producing neglected unfortunately and consuming were they that convinced cir national a having publication fiction science a conven of number the 1980s the of beginning the At pressure the with togetherincreased clubs literary Anticipa Romania: Sorin Antohi, Ion Doru Brana, Voicu Bugari Voicu Brana, Doru Ion Antohi, Sorin sci Romania: important most of members were that consultants Viorica editors, two of composed was team editorial Comunist Tineretului ( UASCR the of secretary party also was who Albescu CC the of support financial Anticipa the with edited was and labelreplac a literature), anticipation scientific re-branded was genre the occasion, although the official name for the officialnamealthoughgenrethewas for scie term the fandom the within However, communism. cou the of stage evolutionary current that to refer that revolution’ scientific ‘technological ongoing it since choice ideological good a was term new The ţ ia ia ţ ia Almanac Atcpto Amnc hereinafter Almanac (Anticipation ţ ia ia was published as a supplement of the magazine the of supplement a as published was , Union of Students’ Associa Students’ of Union , literatur

anticipa ă ing the former former the ing

e anticipade put on the communist authorities to set up set to authorities the communist on put ţ Anticipa ntry that had to be passed on the way to to way the on passed be to had that ntry ions) that was a subdivision of UTC. His UTC. of subdivision a was that ions) was used in official Party documents to to documents Party official in used was culation. The science fiction fans were were fans fiction science The culation. ţ Podin ain hvn a e name: new a having cation, of the UTC. Its chief editor was Ioan was editor chief Its UTC. the of ie 983 this demand led to the appearance appearance the to led demand this 983 suggested an artistic instance of the the of instance artistic an suggested . . nce fiction community a publication publication a community fiction nce ven the chance to the most talented talented most the to chance the ven rtc ad hrfr nt properly not therefore and critics u, Mihai Coman, Mihail GrMihail Coman, Mihai u, nue Asocia Uniunea ne ito ltrr cus from clubs literary fiction ence c fcin otne t b used be to continued fiction nce ţ ă ia ţ e tehnico ie and Adina Chelcea and several and Chelcea Adina and ), (see appendix). With this this With appendix). (see ), literatur tions reuniting science fiction fiction science reuniting tions aube ieaue ht was that literature valuable Science and Technology and Science ă

tii n tiin ţ io Studeniilor ţ ţ if ic ifico-fantastic ă (technical- Almanah Almanah ă mescu, mescu, ţ e 179 ti a a ti ă . .

CEU eTD Collection 27 genre all the of usefulness ideologicaland conformity in restated He explanation. suitable a offer to wa that genre literary a support not could RCP The specified. be to had functions political and social withconsequencesimplied.”all maj a have realities and actions today’s that aware necessary. extremely now is literature anticipation th that maintain and ignorance on based fact in are the of usefulness the conceptualized and explained 1983.” in only published ta was decision The community. the within happening conventions, fiction science the and publication a th argued we therefore fandom… the inside activities concerned, was Party the (…) anyhow meet would clubs ficti finance a science to leaders UTC convincethe the of editor f an science the controlling at aimed they pragmatic publication a is almanac fiction science leaUTC especially officials, Party the reason The a finance andthefinancial thefor demand need to resources an with publication pages 300 over an was It 1983. Secu. Viorel and Popescu Tudor Cristian IonicLucian 29 28 Ioan “LiteraturaAlbescu, Anticipa de Ibid. Ioan Albescu, personal interviewwith the author, ă Anticipa Voe Mrnaa Dn Meri Dan Marineasa, Viorel , ţ ia , himself a science fiction fan, remembers. “We uti “We remembers. fan, fiction science a himself , 28 In the editorial of the first issue of of issue first the of editorial the In

29

ţ ietehnico- Anticipa

tiin Bucharest,July 2003. 26, ca, Alexandru Mironov, Viorel Pîrligras, Pîrligras, Viorel Mironov, Alexandru ca, The chief editor, Ioan Albescu, was ready ready was Albescu, Ioan editor, chief The ţ and in this way to know exactly what was what exactlyknow to way this in and ţ thisusuallywas circulationdoubled. iction community. Ioan Albescu the chief chief the Albescu Ioan community. iction on publication. We told them that the fan-themthe that told publication.We on ia ia for the education of the youth. itsfirst Onthe of the education for development future the on importance or ific It is a literature that makes everyone everyone makes that literature a is It initial circulation of 30,000 copies. Due Due copies. 30,000 of circulation initial genre, “contrary to many opinions, that that opinions, many to “contrary genre, was published every year starting from from yearstarting every publishedwas dtras o every of editorials, finance to Party the for better was it at s er i dsonce fo reality, from disconnected is genre is ă ,” d cynical one. Through the new new the Through one. cynical d ken in 1981 but the almanac was was almanac the but 1981 in ken initiate and to wereconvinced ders, Almanah I think, with the clandestine clandestine the with think, I nt sfl n teeoe its therefore, and useful not s Anticipa

Anticipa ţ ia ţ , Ion Albescu also Albescu Ion , ia , (1983):5. , Anticipa lized a trick to to trick a lized ţ ia 27 the ,

180

CEU eTD Collection the t on from authoritiesnot controlwas political 31 30 editor.” chief the society. free a was there that appearances the save sophisticatedthat inthewas1950s more censorship eaten was dictator, a character, main the that was CeauNicolae against h could novel the sinceface, could he consequences story horror Martin’s George pu avoid to had also inappropriate. editors the as time, same censorship the At the by considered been at thereintheenda but total people disagreement an and discussed were that writings certain propose t all satisfy should almanac an that considered “We Podin scie of members were that writers young mostly were lilife of science Romanianfictionin fandom terms of issues annual seven The period. that during propagandistic political with deal not did magazine of page 32 withauthor,the July Bucharest, 2003. 26, chief-editortheofmagazine the remembers.Informa Anticipa newspapereverymagazineor ownhad censor.For its TheDirectionfor General and Press Printingwas ab Ioan Albescu, personal interviewwith the author, In thethe censorship1980s in wasworseRomania t Viorica Podin ă , editor of of editor , ţ ia Anticipa washimself asciencefiction andpassionate theref ă , personal interview, with Bucharest, the Au author, 32 ţ ia ia Anticipa It should be noted from this remark that in the 19 the in that thisremark from noted be should It was a portrait of Nicolae CeauNicolae of portrait a was escu. “I was not a fan of horror literature. The fi The literature. horror of fan a not was “I escu. ţ ia, remembers how the work at this publication was car was publication this at work the how remembers

ad kings Sand

a pbihd e a sae aot the about scared was he published was Bucharest,July 2003. 26, olished.ofInstead this institution thein 1980s tion based on: Ioan Albescu,tionbasedIoan on: personal interview he writers but on the editors. thehewriters but editors. on tunately the censortunatelywastheassigned that to was place for all proposals.”was for place of types hanin the decade, previous althoughin 1977 by its own disciples (…) in the 1980s the 1980s the in (…) disciples own its by However, the one that was punished was punished was that one the However, terary productivity. The authors published published teraryauthors The productivity. Anticipa . The author was not punished in order to wasin punished not order author The . matters as did most of the publications publications the of most did as matters alyzed during our meetings. There were were There meetings. our during alyzed astes; we were a team and each used to used each and team a were we astes; ave been interpreted as a masked attack masked a as interpreted been ave escu (see appendix), but the rest of the the of rest the but appendix), (see escu 31 Ioan Albescu remembers that when when that remembers Albescu Ioan oremore“malleable”Albescu,Ioan as nce fiction literary clubs. Viorica Viorica clubs. literary fiction nce blishing materials that could have could that materials blishing ţ ia gust 7,gust2004. reflect to a great extent the the extent great a to reflect 80s the biggest pressure the 80s nal scene in this story story thisin scene nal ried out: ried 30

181

CEU eTD Collection cec fcin adm I te 90 te T ws an was UTC the 1980s the In fandom. fiction science 33 of up setting the After havethe harmfulitsregimebeen thanwould to more st to Anattempt authorities. the bysuspicion with organizations. 1984-19 in clubs literary fiction science of number CeauNicolae leader, g the ficfandom, science sciencefiction Within the discourse propagandistic the to youth the of rest Das reality”alternative an socialization, for space alternative an represented it. characterizes “Weekend a was Saturday communityon meet to used fiction fans fictions science science The The clubs. ‘controlled a – fandom fiction Romanian science The in wi The contest. fiction scienceyearlynational the 1983 fiction.scienceFrom appearance its From the within literary activity reflecting the fandom, 36 35 34 Dan Meri D Ibid. Henry Jenkins, Anticipa ă ă nu nu ţ Ungureanu, Personal Ungureanu, interviewwith Bucthe author, ţ Ungureanu put it. it. Ungureanu put ţ ia ca,“Fandom 1984-1985,” . . 36 Science fiction fans were not against the RCP alth RCP the against not were fans fiction Science Textual Poachers,Textual Fans &Television ParticipatoryC 33

n h 18s o mn yug epe cec fiction science people young many for 1980s the In 34 escu. According to Dan MeriDan to According escu. whose values were appreciated as a real “window th real“window a as appreciated were values whose Anticipa Anticipa

Anticipa ţ Almanah AnticipaAlmanah ia ţ ia ia also became the main organizer of ROMCONs and of ROMCONs and organizertheof also became main ţ ia, became the catalyst of the Romanian science fiction science Romanianthe of catalyst the became UTC decided to also finance the activities of the the of activities the finance also to decided UTC

community and stimulating people to write to people stimulating and community not necessarily “an escape from reality as as reality from escape “an necessarily not nning stories of the contest were published published were thecontest of stories nning op or forbid the science fiction community community fiction thescienceforbid or op lorifying the Romanian Communist Party Party Communist Romanian the lorifying 85 in Romania, there were 40 such fan fan such 40 were there Romania, in 85 ţ tolerance. tolerance. ca who published an account about the about account an published who ca ia (1985):117. harest, July harest, 2003. 26, tion fans were less exposed than the lessexposed fanswere tion -Only World” as Henry Jenkins Jenkins Henry as World” -Only s and Sundays within the literary literary the within Sundays and s important Romanian mass mass Romanian important ulture ’ community ’ community ough they were regarded regarded were they ough , 287. 287. , rough liberty,”rough community 182 35

CEU eTD Collection 37 scie - (technological genre the of role the account menti guidance unitary the of principlethe Second, achieve professional their to due reputation a made w it Moreover, issues. technological and scientific organiz actions the in participants the of interest the that mentioned also was It students. and pupils mem Their anticipation. technological-scientific to thatAt is time there made. fiction fandom science F preamble. a with opened anticipation), scientific literary the of activities the of guidance unitary unitar îndrumarea clu literary fiction science hosted that Culture of t of supervision the in UTC the of involvement The to 1982 in sent letter circular a from inferred be itpolitical-ideologica a Romania,notalthough was accepted only the was fandom fiction science 1980s activi their for responsible was UASCR the Craiova, B as such centers university in were clubs literary members. 150,000 around 1980s the in had that formationthenewelit recruitingof selection, and according masses of socialization and mobilization po communist the within functions Its organization. 39 38 comunistedin dictaturii România: raport final, clubs fiction science The youth. the of development Ioan Albescu, personal interviewwith the author, TismVladimir Ibid.,196. ă neanu, Dorin Dobrincu, Cristian Vasile eds. eds. Vasile Cristian Dobrincu, Dorin neanu, ă cncuio d anticipa de cenaclurilor a

176-198. 176-198.

Bucharest,July 2003. 26, ţ e tehnico- ie 38 all Houses of Culture and Students' Houses Houses Students' and Culture of Houses all e. ed within these clubs, such as debates on debates as such clubs, these within ed were 31 literary clubs inliterary devoted Romania were31 clubs Since the most important science fiction fiction science important most the Since lone. 37 bs. The letter entitled, entitled, letter The bs. as mentioned that some of the members members the of some that mentioned as oned in the title was justified taking into taking justified was title the in oned rt a eea assmn o Romanian of assessment general a irst, circles concerned with technological - - technological with concerned circles were considered according to the letter the to according considered were The UASCR was a subdivision of UTCof subdivisionUASCR Thea was to the communist ideology but also do also but ideology communist the to bers were young specialists, workers, workers, specialists, young were bers litical system were to provide political political provide to were system litical ty. As Ioan Albescu remembers, in the the in remembers, Albescu Ioan As ty. last years have witnessed a growing growing a witnessed have years last tfc niiain i te multilateral the in anticipation) ntific ments both in Romania and abroad. abroad. and Romania in both ments caet Timi ucharest, n fnne clua mvmn in movement cultural financed and 39

Comisia Preziden Comisia ș he science fiction fandom could fandom fiction science he tiin ţ fici ă

Seiiain fr the for (Specifications aa Ia oara, ţ Preciz ial ă pentru analiza pentru , ii and Sibiu i, ă ri privind privind ri 183

CEU eTD Collection 40 12 the 1982 November In XX Univers GSecretary,First Pantelimon thisinthe literature of role ofcommu the process anticipation the of conventions Nati year every Ed the organize Socialist and with Culture together of Council Committee the Technology, Central UTC The 5. shall recommendedfor publication asbest books. be int an with publications in youth, the to dedicated creations literary anticipation valuable most The 4 youthcentralwithlocandorganizedactions theat of members the involve shall UTC the of committees Cent the of creation literary for committees The 3. p countryfor humankind.our for future and active an for desire the and enthusiasm the youth optim an in Universe the of exploration the energy, s human of evolution the to related problems the by don productions literary the that sure make to have l for interest the increase to youth, for education th promote to productions, scientifictechnological i to youth, the of creations literary the stimulate shall clubs fiction science the of activity The 2. Union. theWriters’ for Council The Technology, and Science for Council UTC of Committee Central the purpose this For time. educa the to and youth the of formation personality Nic by forward put thetasks account into taking as decisions Party Communist the on based clubs SF all provide shall UTC the of Committee central The “1. were clubsproposed: fiction Ceau Nicolae by given the to according out carried develobe to had coordination such of stimulation the for centers main the 41 byissued 1982,DaninUASCR Meri Ceau Nicolae from quote large a with theas institution organizing main officialprogram Ibid. “Preciz ă riprivind îndrumareaunitar cec fcin ieay lb n fr h frt ti first the for and club literary fiction science escu. ă

40 v ă fe ti oeve, ie an esrs o te sc the for measures main five overview, this After nescu” th caArchive, Ia ă ROMCON was organized in Sibiu (see appendix) by by appendix) (see Sibiu in organized was ROMCON a cenacluriloranticipaa de 41 su Te rga o te ovnin osse in consisted convention the of program The escu.

ncrease their interest and their capacities for for capacities their and interest their ncrease i. i. nistwilldebated.” education be be directed towards the following aims: to to aims: following the towards directed be allevel. . The printed versionthe printedofopens program The . e “new” in all domains, to promote atheist promote to domains, all in “new”e iterature among all youth categories. We We categories. youth all among iterature ernal character, to TV and radio, and the and radio, and TV to character, ernal olae Ceauolae e in the science fiction clubs are inspired are clubs fiction science the in e shall be popularized in the publications publications the in popularized be shall tive-instructive organization of the spare the of organization tive-instructive Party resolutions and to the indications the to and resolutions Party

istic manner should develop among the the among develop should manner istic literary clubs where the place and the the and place the where clubs literary county the and UTC of Committee ral riiain o h bidn o a bright a of building the to articipation and on the laws of the country as well well as country the of lawsthe on and ociety. The search for new sources of of sources new for search The ociety. a unitary guidance for the activities of of activities the for guidance unitary a the literary clubs in different specific different in clubs literary the ucation and the Writers’ Union will will Union Writers’ the and ucation and Education Socialist and Culture shall collaborate with the National National the with collaborate shall pment. The unitary guidance and and guidance unitary The pment. ţ ietehnico- onal Council for Science and and Science for Council onal me UTC is mentioned in the the in mentioned is UTC me escu related to the multilateral themultilateral to related escu ș tiin ţ ific ă ,” adocument,” ience 184

CEU eTD Collection 42 plan. production its meet not did plant the 23the at takeplace to supposed convention the of regime. communist the against action an manifesta a such that was officials Party Communist their to return to had participants fiction science conve the that informed were organizers the moment, 13the 1983 In instituti this from benefited that ROMCON first the fiction science Romanian for these acronym finance theto is decided ROMCON UTC the 1982 from before, informalformal ROMCONs and – fiction Science space research. infuture particip aliens of existence the the space, outer of exploration where table round a chaired astronaut, Dumi professions. technical embrace to people young was also but education technological and scientific i an only not considered anticipati was genre between The development. relationship the on focused them b or scientists by coordinated tables round several 44 43 Ia comunicdesesiuni in held was ROMCON the 1984 In conventions. fiction wa city capital the Bucharest, in community fiction Horia Aram Ion personalHobana, interviewwith the author,Bu Programul celeiconsfde-a XII-a i. i. ă , personal interview, with Bucharest, the Ju author, th ROMCON took place in Bucharest, but it lasted only lasted it but Bucharest, in place took ROMCON ă ri aclubuluiUniversri XX,November 1982 12-14, Sibi 42

ă tuiri na tuiri ţ ionalede literatur 43 44 However, tHowever,

In the 1980s although there was a large science large a was there although 1980s the In charest,June, 232004. and especially about the role of Romania Romania of role the about especially and rd y members of the Writers’ Union. One of of One Union. Writers’ the of members y August factory from Bucharest was that that was Bucharest from factory August seen as an inspiration and stimulus for for stimulus and inspiration an as seen iis Te ocr o te Romanian the of concern The cities. s avoided as a place for hosting science science hosting for place a as avoided s onal support was held in Sibiu in 1982. 1982. in Sibiu in held was support onal tion in Bucharest could degenerate into degenerate could Bucharest in tion national science fiction meetings and and meetings fiction science national he official reason for the cancellation the for reason official he ă Cluj, 1985 in , 1986 in Iain 1986 Lugoj, in 1985 Cluj, ntion had to be cancelled and all all and cancelled be to had ntion providing for instrument mportant ns icse aot h human the about discussed ants de anticipa tru Prunariu, the first Romanian Romanian first the Prunariu, tru n ieaue n technological and literature on ne, 17 2004. ne,17 convention. As mentioned mentioned As convention. ţ u,DanMeri ie i aceleii de aX-a one day. At the last the At day. one caArchive, 185 i, i,

CEU eTD Collection import the also discussed participants the fiction, discoveries. scientific of level their and ancestors, Romanians topicsinappropriate, althoughrather addition, pan In ROMCON Cluj a 1984 InROMCONs. at rule a almost theHumanist RevolutionaryofYo Atheist, Education Archive,Ia 45 tineretului tehnico- of name the instance, For commandments. ideological con fiction science a for specific were that topics R to and museum village the to visit a with combined s by given lectures as well as literature, the with tech and scientific fiction, science on roundtables 1982, 12 the at instance, wi For RCP. the participants of requirements had the ROMCON a of of program official the interests 1980s the and In preoccupations Timi Pite in 1988 Craiova, in 1987 1984, 1984, Cluj,Dan Meri 47 46 comunicdesesiuni Programulceleide-aXIII-a consf Zilele cenaclului“Henri Coand Programul celeiconsfde-a XII-a ă nr, ciiis eae wt te C itrs in interest RCP the with related activities inari, 45 oara in September 1989. in1989. September oara h atvte aporae o a cec fcin c fiction science a for appropriate activities the ș tiin i. i. Sine n Tcnlgcl cetfc Anticipation Scientific Technological and (Science 47 ţ fici n 95 a te uo RMO, eie te problems the besides ROMCON, Lugoj the at 1985, In ă ă fcoi oeaoi n dcra ateist educarea în modelatori factori – ri aclubuluiUniversri XX,November Da 12-14, Sibiu, caArchive,Ia

ă ” Craiova, AugustInvita ”Craiova, 6-7,1988, ă tuiri na tuiri ă i Te at OCN uig omns ws ed in held was communism during ROMCON last The ti. i. i. tuiri natuiri ţ ionaleacenaclurilor de anticipa ţ ionale a cenaclurilorionalea deanticipa

cience fiction writers and scientists were were scientists and writers fiction cience nological problems and their relationship relationship their and problems nological th ROMCON held in Sibiu in November November in Sibiu in held ROMCON vention had to be rephrased to fit the the fit to rephrased be to had vention ance of the region for the history of of history the for region the of ance uth).” the memorial house in in house memorial Goga Octavian the eeomn bsd n archeological on based development national historical values. Moreover, Moreover, values. historical national related to Romanian history became became historyRomanian to related pnl was panel a th the political and ideological ideological and political the th neto sc a wrsos and workshops as such onvention 46 el focused on the Dacians as the the as Daciansthe on focused el

ă ţ ie program, Danie Meri Mdln Fcos o the for Factors Modeling – umanist-revolutionar , to reconcile the particular particular the reconcile to nMeri ţ ie ţ ie, October 13-15, ie, tiin i aceleii de-a X-a eae t science to related caArchive,Ia ţ a a ș anticipai ca i. i. ă 186 a a ţ ia

CEU eTD Collection recor police secret the Albescu, Ioan to noapte According de Cenacluri watchedTheymovies VCRsli literature. and also on t also and productions fiction science own their on wh rooms, hotel the in meetings informal were These called so the were there night the during a seem may intervie history ROMCONoral through onlyreconstructed be a program, official the on Based was there ROMCONs theseduring However, gathering. relativityEinstein’s theory. 19the Almanac developments.scientific natio Romanian the Eminescu, Mihai which in way the 49 48 Timiin 1989 in held ROMCON last the During withCulture and Socialist Education th Council for delivered lecture the with first day, inthe movie iteP Romania. 52 51 art Cenacluriletimi 50 Archive,Ia DanLugoj, Meri ea, sine ito wie ad hoeiin I theoretician. and writer fiction science a tefan, Ioan Albescu, personal interviewwith the author, I.M. Uniunea Tineretului ComunistComitetul Re Central, Programul dedesf Programul celeide-a consf XV-a ă de anticipa ti, the organizers had to reconcile in the program program the in reconcile to had organizers the ti, th etr, h Rmna ntoa pe Mhi Eminescu Mihai poet national Romanian the century, tefan,“Eminescu a study entitled studyentitled a 48 i. i. In 1988 duringIn ROMCON 1988 the ţ ietehnico- oarene“Helion” caArchive, Ia ă urare a manifesturarea te ih ltrr gatherings). literary night (the 50 tiin i anticipai Eminescu and scientific Anticipation scientific and Eminescu h pnl a bsd n rvos eerh are o carried research previous on based was panel The ţ ific

i. i. ă i “H.G. Wells,” “H.G.Wells,” i Consf ă , Timi , tuiri na tuiri ţ ia ă rii culturalriiartistice, DanAntarg,zilele1988. Me tiin oara,September 1989,Dan 28-30, Meri ţ ionalecenaclurilora de anticipa ţ ific

organizedby ealr d noapte de cenacluri ă

,” Almanah AnticipaAlmanah Bucharest,July 2003. 26, by prof. Petre Popa, president of the County theCounty presidentof Popa, Petre byprof. dac ws. After the official panels and lectures, lectures, and panels official the After ws. e titlee“Pite 18 h hd ulse in published had he 1987 n ă stened to music. music. to stened tuirea anual tuirea ţ iarevistei“ ranslations, especially from Western Western from especially ranslations, ere participants read and commented and read participants ere 52 Antarg also an informal program that could that program informal an also Although many critical opinions opinions critical many Although oara, a whole panel was devoted to devoted was panel whole a oara, the projection of a science fiction fiction science a of projection the a pe, a atcptd several anticipated had poet, nal ded all the discussions during during discussions the all ded . , the science fiction club from the sciencefiction , club 51 ti – 600 years existence.” – 600 of ti ă ţ ngt ieay gatherings). literary (night acenaclurilor de literatur ia According to I.M to According tiin (1987): 5-10.(1987): a atcptd Albert anticipated had ţă ţ ie, Octoberie, 1985, 4-6,

rather conventional conventional rather i Tehnici caArchive,Ia ă ,” ri t y . M. I. by ut Anticipa ca tefan in tefan ă 187

ţ i.. i.. i ia 49

CEU eTD Collection science fiction community was beneficial for thescienceco fiction beneficial for was community regime communist the toward ironies and jokes The L wellas as sta communist the by supervised closely fact in was ideologic and politicalthepresent from detachment fiction science the withinsocialization the 1980s t enjoy and maintain to interested were they rather were fans fiction Science attitude. dissident open expressedwas pressure this to reactiontheir Often that aware always were fans fiction Science facts. affisuch activityanwas but fandom anti-communist tha maintained fans fictiontransforminto sciencefiction to possibility The science many 1989 After againstserious something into to more t degenerate meetings during these atmosphere the about know to Securitate scienc the among doubt Without taken. were meetings thos against measures repressive no meetings, these co the towards statements) ironic and jokes (mostly ă z ă rescu, science fiction writer and science fiction f fiction science and writer fiction science rescu, efc a ln a tee ee dae wiig. It writings.” “drawer were these as long as perfect For openly. things express to courage the had m none symbols, pol in covered the but form to written in expressed related dissatisfaction f a and for place frustrations best the were meetings night the with Sine ito ltrr cus n epcal nati especially and clubs literary fiction “Science (Romanian ) informers. The secret pol secret The informers. police) secret (Romanian Anticipa ţ ia, werefinanced UTC, anofficial by institu communist

fandom offered the feeling of freedom and freedom of feeling the offered fandom in the political jokes and irony and not annot and irony and jokespolitical inthe heregime. mmunistregime. al commandments. Yet, this socialization socialization this Yet, commandments. al they were under under were they heir activities within the fandom. In the the In fandom. the within activities heir not interested to reform the system but but system the reform to interested not rmations could not be substantiatednotwith be could rmations mmunist regime were expressed during during expressed were regime mmunist te since the science fiction community, community, fiction science the since te and to see whether they had a potential a had whether they see to and t in fact what they were doing in the the in doing were they what fact in t an, considers that the existence of the the of existence the that considers an, a dissident movement was never real. neverreal. was a movementdissident ta wr priiaig n such in participating were that e e fiction community there were were there community fiction e nl cec fcin conventions fiction science onal itical regime. Everything was was Everything regime. itical was a perfidious strategy but but strategy perfidious a was ew people to express all their their all express to people ew the authorities everything was was everything authorities the were tacitly tolerated. Cristian tolerated. tacitly were ice first and foremost wanted foremost and first ice tpos and etaphors Securitate tion. lizards surveillance. because 188

CEU eTD Collection Paideia, 1991), 58. 1991), Paideia, 53 C tensions. perfect the were and a were system joke political and the irony the mentioned, mocking As were jokes 54 interested necessarily not were that intellectuals perfe were ROMCONs 1980s contin the in a Also, was participants. there 1980s the in ROMCONs the organi During and Party the of requirements the satisfying no-one knows informer secretbut ispoliceath who criticizethe r and jokes tellsituation,political house one’s at friends with meet to used we Romania Th fun.” and thrilling so everything makes this and Howeve ispoison. which in one except tea wonderful good; very is tea Chinese tea. drink and home one’s Ch The funny.” so everything makes this and problem b working not are brakes whose one for except fine, use “We says: guy German knoThe fun.” very everything one no that is excitement The AIDS. has who one gi without go We fun. of lot a have wecountry our respec their in fun have they how others tell would Frenchm a four people partytheice-breaking during following the is joke The meeting. informal fiction gr a to reflects that mentionsone theperiod, from C Cristian L ă linBogdan everything was put back to normal back wasto everything end.”by put the all convention fiction science a During efficient.

ă ă z i Bogdan lin ă rescu, personalrescu, interviewwith Buchares author, the tef ă nescu, tef 10 ani de umorde negru 10 ani românesc: de jurnal bancuri po ă

ec, h eie i vlm a olcino polit of collection a volume a in edited who nescu,

egime. We have much fun. However, one of us us of one fun.However, haveWe muchegime. in science fiction but were ready to use state use werereadyto but sciencefiction in eat extent the atmosphere during a science science a during atmosphere the extent eat zing the time for the real interests of the the of interests real the for time the zing at person is.” person at rls and party. All girls are healthy except healthyexcept girlsare All party. and rls tive countries. The Frenchman says: “In “In says: Frenchman The countries. tive an, a German a Chinese and a Romanian a and Germana a an, Chinese however on the table all the cups have cups the all table the on however r, no one knows which cup is poisoned is poisoned cup knowswhich one no r, : “At an international youth congress congress youth international an “At : e Romanian is the last and says: “In “In says: and last the is Romanian e 53 ut no one knows which one has the the has one which knows one no ut are cars the All races. car organizeto

inese man adds: “We used to go to go to used “We adds: man inese and discuss the present political political present the discuss and ct umbrellas for debates between between debates for umbrellas ct hs tnin wr rlae then released were tensions these way to release the accumulated accumulated the release to way characteristic of this period. The period. this of characteristic s h se s n ta makes that and is she who ws t, August 15, 2004.August t, 15, 54

uous interplay between between interplay uous litice (Bucharest: cl jokes ical 189

CEU eTD Collection 55 Romania in published those unlike censored not were yea the of best the were There anthologies. fiction jacket leather a me gave he Once things. many leave ethnographica for Balkans the to often come to used contact A in got “An he how fiction, remembers Columbeanu science Mihnea writing start him made which the available h to became sciencefiction community within interesting wayand incommunityan fiction this However, Romania. in published and translated by those especially books, fiction science of lack sci the by faced problem major one Thus, genre. the dir were and fandom fiction science the of activity off c a the became from fandom fiction independent science the were 1980s actions the their In of Some resources to fandomaccess – fiction Science do.”nothingto had else thescience fiction to people such participationof funding. same the from supported was it financially writings. utopian on Antohi PleAndrei Ia in held convention fiction science national their matched that events organizing for resources 56 Ioan Albescu, personal interviewwith the author, Sorin personal Antohi, interviewwith the author, u, and Mihai and Liiceanu Gabriel u, 56

55

hs ae ws o icue i te fiil progra official the in included not was panel This

ora were invited to a panel organized by Sorin Sorin by organized panel a to invited were ora Bucharest, June Bucharest,2003. 10, Bucharest,July 2003. 26, i, important Romanian intellectuals such as as such intellectuals Romanian important i, reunions: “They were coming because they because coming “Theywere reunions: r. There were so many good stories. They stories. good many so were There r. this context every book and resource that resource and book contextevery this ected towards pursuing their interest for for interest their pursuing towards ected as itsstory. asparticular western writers. Such books were not not were books Such writers. western situation was solved within the science science the within solved was situation in whose pockets I found two science two found I pockets whose in ence fiction fans in the 1980s was the the was 1980s the in fans fiction ence l researches. When leaving he used to to used he leaving When researches. l the at 1986 in instance For interests. merican, a good friend of my parents, parents, my of friend good a merican, . This made me start writing science science writing start me made This . on lec mnind bu the about mentioned Albescu Ioan ca isiuin ta rgltd the regulated that institutions icial omplex community of people. people. of community omplex with Western science fiction, fiction, science Western with . Yet m. 190

CEU eTD Collection 57 Timi available.” also t queues were There date. the knew we and regularly nicked werethey before books fiction science nick of lot a got we 1980s the In subscriptions. had “We and Council British the Laz Institute, Cristian French the were from Bucharest. sciencefiction clubs fiction.” 60 59 58 inisf letterDanMerisca’sarchivefound relevant the to available them make to solutions the find to MeriDan 1985 existi In the of titles the centralize to was plan His enrichedlibraries throughMany werepersonal this the at reading for but possible not was it because books translated that people were “there remembers, fo typewritten in them among circulated and fans by fore in read not could who those For clubs. fiction t many sci among Western of circulate copies many to not were managed there Although they country, the wouldse relatives had who passionate. He in Timi personal Levin’s Sergiu Also West. the in published Mihnea Columbeanu, personal interview thewith aut Silviu Cristian L Mihnea Columbeanu, personal interview thewith aut oara the closeness to Yugoslavia made possible the the possible made Yugoslavia to closeness the oara oara sciencefiction fans. oara

Genescu,personalinterview with Bucharthe author, 57 Columbeanu shared his books with his colleagues fr colleagues his with books his shared Columbeanu ă z ă rescu, personalrescu, interviewwith Buchares author, the 58 ia Insus esnl irr ws lo valuab a also was library personal Ionescu’s Mihai ă ec rmmes ht aube ore fr cec f science for sources valuable that remembers rescu ca sent a circular letter to all science fiction cl fiction science all to letter circular a sent ca

59 Levin was a medical doctor by training and a scien a Levinbymedicaland training a wasdoctor

ng science fiction books in Romanian – and and – Romanian in books fiction science ng or thefeatures thisof or project. hor, Bucharest, August hor,Bucharest, 2004. 20, August hor,Bucharest, 2004. 20, literary club. It was a whole book circuit. book whole a was It club. literary nd him books he shared withhehimfans. nd other books shared science fiction readership. A copy of the the of copy A readership. fiction science barter.” ign languages, the books were translated translated were books the languages, ign by others. These libraries received books received libraries These others. by the American Library from Bucharest. Bucharest. from Library American the books from these libraries. We use to to use We libraries. these from books , including myself, not for publication, for not myself, including , o get a book. a get o mo a Xrx ois Columbeanu copies. Xerox as or rm for resource precious a was library est,May 2004. 15, hrough the network of the science science the of network the hrough 60

t, August 15, 2004.August t, 15, ence fiction books available in available books fiction ence rcrmn o vros titles various of procurement om om Interzone Solaris e eore hl in while resource le ubs in the country. country. the in ubs and and iction materials materials iction magazine was was magazine Prospectart ce fictionce 191

CEU eTD Collection Eng and French in novels several available also are me is it letter theIn 1969. in York Newin printed and S boo sciencefiction four inconsisted club literary The T Sibiu. in available books the containing letter a mail”by someonebytaken wh onlycould be number 7 book The have 3,6,8,9 booksnumbered The been translated. StefanOmsWulenserie 10 Alexe) - (D Alexe) VianL’herbe Boris (D rouge- 9 Cosmic Alexe)- Simack (DEngineers8 Clifford Alexe)Philip-(D OseFarmer 7 Paradox Alexe)Brown- Lost (D Fredric 6 LesBrackett HaritonoHommes5 stelairesLeigh - (R L’universBarbet-Pierre geonsHaritonovi (R 4 des Asimov Asimov’s Isaac3 mystères - Alexe) (D Whoin (D MeriAshWho’s BrianSF - 2 AmisNewhellmaps Meri Kingsleyof “1 (D – Romanian.into translated been the at and brackets in put in is owner the of name o list a with ends letter The conditions. loan with 61 Meri Dan fortranslators.” sources offering clubs, literary fiction science the within librar virtual This Romania. in available languages fict science of repertoire a up set to is plan “The 62 cience Fiction: English and American Short Stories Short American and English Fiction: cience Ibid. Dan Meri Things to come to Things 62

ca,Biblioteca virtual Nova science fiction literary club answered Dan MeriDan answered club literary fiction science ca also imagined a set of rules for the functioning the for rules of set a imagined also ca (1977). The fourth book, book, fourth The (1977). 61

ă de Dansciencefiction, Meri ca)

The future of the futurethe of future The ca) ion books and magazines written in foreign foreign in written magazines and books ion ks: Three of them were printed in Moscow: inMoscow: printed werethem of ks: Three therefore valuable models for writers and writers for models valuable therefore he “patrimony,” as it was put, of the Sibiu Sibiu the of put, was it as “patrimony,” he f the books available at at available books the f ntioned that besides the books listed there there listed books the besides that ntioned ci) ci) end it is also specified which book had book which specified also is it end wud aiiae h bo circulation book the facilitate would y lish copied from the original. A list of of list A original. the from copied lish vici) (1979), (1979), o is ready to translate it. Loan mode: Loan mode: it. translate readyto is o caArchive,Ia Le chemin D’amaltee chemin Le ca’s initiative by sending sending by initiative ca’s , by John McHale was was McHale John by , of this library related related library this of i. i. Quasar club. The club. (1973), 192

CEU eTD Collection Pudding 10 10 100 15 15 100 400-500 Price-Timi 400 10 1 10 items Number of item Price1 Purchase Price 400 Pudding Wristwatch Item 63 vethehypothesesthose for studywith potential of indexing after step next The centralized. be to had scientifi have a should club literary Each Romania. scientific of indexing the be to supposed was step literat in “anticipation” scientific together bring Meri Dan in found was document this of copy t proposal a sent and club literary fiction science the of member a Florea Marian writ to willing science those make initiativesto other some were There encourage especially and fans Timi from received l comprehensive more A added. also was translations 64 isthe following: th and goods the seizing were who fellows many with ver it’s busines and thetuned are crooks but the goods all when Saturday of range varied and more much ( colleagues Sirius the with package the you send I Dan, “Dear letterto market.A byPruteanu Dan M theDoru open cha supply alternative an as also functioned fandom Marian Florea,Propuneri: Cenaclul deitinerant an Letters from Besides the particular interests related to the gen the to related interests particular the Besides Nova and oara. HG Wells Wells HG 63

Solaris sfliterary club, writes a proposal about setting up an itiner an up setting about proposal a writes club,

clubstoMeriDan

ure with the real scientific research. The first first The research. scientific real the with ure ticiparea ca’s papers. The aim of the project was to to was project the of aim The papers. ca’s o the magazine magazine the o rypracticalusefulresults. ideas present in the literature available in available literature the in present ideas c committee directed by a scientist. Ideas scientist. a by directed committee c a safer solution). I’ve tried to purchase a a purchase to tried I’ve solution). safer a in of products that were not available on on available not thatwere products of in the literary ideas was a real scientific scientific real a was ideas literary the e science fiction. For instance in 1985 1985 in instance For fiction. science e y crowded. Besides the place swarmed swarmed place the Besides crowded. y

eri e owners. The content of this package package this of content The owners. e oa Total etter with more titles available was was available titles more with etter ca is case in point. cain ispoint. case re, in the 1980s the science fiction fiction science the 1980s the in re, tiin ws ad eas I a t act to had I because hard was s fiction resources available to more to available resources fiction ca,MeriDan ţ ei, Danei, Meri market Science and Technology and Science caArchive, Ia caArchive,Ia 64 aa black oara

i. i. i. i. 193 . A . ant ant

CEU eTD Collection Batteries 12.50 8 150 15 15 15 25-30 150 250 100 10 50 15 20 8 100 5 12.50 12.50 10 Total 20 10 Filter Super Batteries 5 Chocolate 10 gum Chewing Mentholsweets 65 as known practice a fandom, fiction Pruteanu”Dorin (…) novels haveInot Fantasticdo The menClub From …(3 316. 254, 244, 170, 169, 166, fr missing are which CPSF from issues the are These me pleaseSend things:Other to1000/person the increase amount to order in rapidly them place to Try all. is This sho tousedthe price 40. seaside be You 20/item. least at same The Filter. Super 7. price. feeling the have I 20/item. least At Batteries. 6. youtimesForchocolatecouldIn ask 30. 4. harder well.a as price reasonable would be Fin – gum Chewing 3. with the cacao milk ofrecipe) (….explanation It 15. for them give should you think I Pudding. 2. Deva sell managedkind to watch. of samefrom the easily youcould think watchthatsell Iwrist – 1. offering goods these for chain distribution perfect sci the However, during communism. commerce of type certai with a sold then and border thewestern from Letterfrom Doru Pruteanu to MeriDan hs etr hw te xsec o a ilct form illicit an of existence the shows letter This Absolut InflexibilAbsolut 65

10 1100 ă get market (90 km from Timi from km (90 market get

and bi PânzeleToate Sus ca ș , , ni Dan MeriDan ţă

uig h period the during it for 700. It isItfriend afor withthe price which 700. it restart the operation. We could eventually could We operation. the restart ht hy ol e od o ee a higher a even for sold be could they that it was sold here even with 35-40. here even sold waswithit 35-40. at the same time protection. It should be be should It protection. time same the at n profit. It was forbidden to practice this this practice to forbidden was It profit. n caArchive, Ia should be prepared in the same way as as way same the in prepared be should l rmme ta ls sme a the at summer last that remember uld om my collection: 52, 98, 143, 151, 143, 98, 52, collection: my om oara) a package is sold for 20 lei .15 .15 lei 20 for sold is package a oara) tioned) tioned) [two novels][two ence fiction network functioned as a as functioned network fiction ence of commerce within the science science the within commerce of . h gos ee purchased were goods The i. i. 194

CEU eTD Collection bei Before discussions. club literary inthe forged train technical has that person taught self a cases “The writers: of generation new the of profile the contests annual national at prizes literary giving w and appreciated were Hobana Ion or Colin Vladimir former the as such figures old the of the from different intellectual Their profilewas Some writers. interesting thewrite most scienceRomanianfiction Petcu, Ovidiu Goga, Liviu BufnilOvidiu Genescu, Silviu MeriLucian and Dan Bretin, nicIo literature. Opri generationscienceficti newof a of the appearance publication annual 66 genre the of renaming The writers ofgeneration new A magazines. proc the namely fiction science with solely related f fiction science two the selling and pricing about no was commerce the that letter the from noted also Mircea Opri ţă ă , Gheorghe PGheorghe , te e wv, ta mths ih h 18s genera 1980s the with matches that wave,” new “the 66 ial Gr Mihail ţă , , Anticipa Anticipa ă un, D un, ă ţ ia Româneasc ia ec, lxnr Ugrau Cita Tdr Popescu, Tudor Cristian Ungureanu, Alexandru mescu, ă nu ţ ia ia tefan Ghidoveanu, Marina Nicolaev, Doru Pruteanu ar Pruteanu Doru Marina Nicolaev, tefan Ghidoveanu, ţ

ca, Ceorge CeauCeorge ca, Ungureanu, Mihnea Columbeanu, Cristian LCristian Columbeanu, Mihnea Ungureanu, and the numerous science fiction literary clubs cor literaryclubs sciencefiction numerous the and ă , Dorin Davideanu, Bogran Ficeac, , M Pecican, Ovidiu Ficeac, Bogran Davideanu, Dorin , literatur ă (Bucharest: Românesc,Viitorul 286. 2003), ă

de u, Radu Honga, Victor Martin, Marcel Luca, Luca, Marcel Martin, Victor Honga, Radu u,

of science fiction. Sorin Antohi wrote about wrote Antohi Sorin fiction. science of anticipa ng published and receiving a certain public public certain a receiving and published ng been has that personality literary a and ing on writers. They are considered by Mircea writers.They areconsidered on rs in rsthe 1980s. urement of some missing science fiction fiction science missing some of urement t the only topic. Besides the instructions instructions the Besides topic. only the t ans also exchange information that are are that information exchange also ans young science fiction writer is in most most in is writer fiction science young previous generation of science fiction generationsciencefiction previous of

r feun mmesi te juries the in members frequent ere ţ CPSF ie (anticipation literature), the new the literature), (anticipation chief editor Adrian Rogoz, Rogoz, Adrian editor chief tion of the mainstream mainstream the of tion ă z ă rescu, Rodica rescu, responds to responds e some of some e Lucian ircea 195

CEU eTD Collection which he was a member. Cristian LCristian member. a was he which 67 Aram whichfo inspiration home, booksat were anfiction I surprise, a as and chanceby and, text a him sent army the in was I “When Rogoz. Adrian by 1981-1983 theradio novelto a sent and towrite started then Anticipa novel his that remembers Columbeanu acknowledge period the from Writers criticisms. and important verywas writers fictionclub literary sciencefiction science A 1980s the of Most writer. a advicereceived.” during transformed are writings their Often fandom. wit recognition gets writer young the appreciation, 68 identi artisticthe writer’son noveland a of form generation new a promoted fandom the 1980s the In reading.” “marketing the director. th at enrolled he profession; his change to decided Alth stories.” fiction science my improved I others writing of artlearn the wherecould one club fan a i Popescu Tudor Cristian spirit. of state special a then Iwentto club GhorgheS Ibid.,76. Sorin “La Antohi, marginede Galaxie,” ă Rmls B Romulus , ţ ia ă had several versions that were discussed and improand werediscussed versionsthat several had s ă rman and MirceaOpri and rman 67

Prospectart ă blsu n Vco Aai, egu F Sergiu Anania, Victor and rbulescu 68 Te ieaycu ulchda iprat influenc important an had public club literary The

which was the best science fiction club fromRomani whichsciencethe club fiction wasbest ţă ă z . After my service in the army I went to Iwentmyto After army . in service the ă Almanah AnticipaAlmanah rescu started to be fond of science fiction as a ch a as fiction science of fond be to started rescu 0 iorm d uraniu de Kilograme 10

ty. Even the double authorship, which was a a which was Even authorship, thedouble ty. show “Radiobiblioteca SF” hosted between between hosted SF” “Radiobibliotecashow nvited me to join the club. club. thejoin to me nvited . Here, based on the critical input from the from input critical the on based Here, . heard my text read at radio. I had science had I radio. at read textmy heard participated in the literary clubs debates debates clubs literary the in participated ough he had technical studies, L studies, technical had he ough r me, writtenme, Horia Beleaev,r Efremov, by the sf clubs meetings following the the following meetings clubs sf the hin the alternative hierarchy of the the of hierarchy alternative the hin e Film University becoming a film film a becoming University Film e ţ hs set Fr xml, Mihnea example, For aspect. this ia (ia in developing the literary talent of of talent literary the developing in Adrian Rogoz had a radio show. I I show. radio a had Rogoz Adrian 1985):75-6. of writers. Antohi wrote about wrote Antohi writers. of ved within the literary club of club literary the within ved ă rc ă ht a pbihd in published was that n Cml ai then Baciu Camil an, Prospectart Solaris i h final the in e ă a. It was Itwas a. literary z ă rescu rescu was 196 ild, ild,

CEU eTD Collection oai ad h atvte wti te adm s f 69 a science as consider fandom to the overestimation an within be activities would the It and Romania grouplike-minded within rebellion ofan anonymous feel pleasant a to rise gave one Finding realities. movies texts, in inserted allusions humorous mostly Pelea Amza actor theater Romanian popular very a fro “lizard”Ana comes theterm Vinea, Accordingto the of vigilance the evaded “lizards” with stories “slippery were that thepresent of critiques hidden allusions to refer It 1980s. the from recollections meanings.” two with something remembers: writer fiction science one As “lizards.” pol the about criticisms masked were There stories. lit fiction science in read and written productions censorship. self as effective as not was censorship autho the prese published be writing could their have system to political order the In towards opinion andtheaes arguments debates consistencyand about q irrelevant the it, asputs Antohi also, was There novel, a into story short this “transform end,” the MeriLucian As writing. of process ther recollect, many as fandom, the Within fiction. within practice usual 72 71 70 Ana Vineaed. D Sorin “La Antohi, marginede Galaxie,” Lucian Meri ă nu ţ Ungureanu, personal Ungureanu, interviewwith Timthe author, ca,personal interviewwith author,the Ia M ă rturii orale: Aniirturii ’80 Quasar literary club, became a widespread method of writi of method widespread a became club, literary

71 h trs lzr” s eurn i sine fiction science in recurrent is “lizard” terms The ca remembers, there were many suggestions like: “cu like: suggestions many were there remembers, ca 7 i bucurei 6. 6.

tenii in the science fiction texts that were in fact fact in were that texts fiction science inthe ing of complicity, of sharing a small act of act small a sharing of complicity, of ing scientific or verisimilitude about uestioning ” “how would it be for the main hero if.” hero mainthe for be it would “how ” and quick,” like a lizard. Sometimes such such Sometimes lizard. alike quick,” and (Bucharest:2003),Paideia, 307. esr ad ucee t b published. be to succeeded and censors “We used to write stories with lizards, lizards, with stories write to used “We wr fec dsusos eae t the to related discussions fierce were e i, May i, 2005. 24, thetical dimension of thisgenre.of theticaldimension m a TV sketch from thesketchfeaturing TVm a 1970s from dividuals. dividuals. rr cus ee ytpa o horror or dystopian were clubs erary itical situation of Romania, known as as known Romania, of situation itical or performances towards the present present the towards performances or In the 1980s, most of the original original the of most 1980s, the In 72 nt. Within this context, the official official the context, this Within nt. i n rfr t olqe subversive, oblique, to refers and oara,May 2004. 22, orm of dissidence or a dissident dissident a or dissidence of orm s ee wr ta n negative no that aware were rs fiction written in Communist Communist in written fiction ng science science ng 70

fans s 197 69 t t

CEU eTD Collection 73 The literature. virtuos great with practiced techniques camouflage, elabora the to led censorship of existence “the it, pre the criticize to wanted writers when Moreover, that those by decode to hard discourse metaphorical thechange theliterary because destroyed value had criti a because angry not was He gesture. Mironov’s and published got novel The author. the consulting novel the of end the rewrote Mironov writer, a and communis the for gloomy too was it publication, for Miron hereceived, novel the reading After writer. action an censorship, the pass one have to managed ficti science several edited period this during who inappropriate fix to and help to ready were editors th criticize to necessity the by not and conviction we and productions literary their of value esthetic sy n the towards a overtones have subversive have would to that writer a of struggle the cases many convict In political a by motivated not was censorship were tolerated. allusions the opposed which literature dissident a was genre a further be would that fiction science warning and soci relieve to way perfect a considered were which Alexandru personal Mironov,interview with the au Securitate (the secret police) was aware of this and tolerate and this of aware was police) secret (the

thor, Bucharest,September thor, 2004 7, tion of ingenious subtexts, allusions, and and allusions, subtexts, ingenious of tion ov realized that the end was unacceptable unacceptable was end thatthe realized ov of hisof writing. nalyzed have created the opinion that the the that opinion the created have nalyzed e communist system. In some cases the the cases some In system. communist e n tr cletos eebr hw he how remembers collections story on were not initiated. As Andrei PleAndrei As initiated. not were ion or by the aim to dispatch a message a dispatch to aim the by or ion ity by writers and assimilated promptly promptly assimilated and writers by ity ics f rtn. lxnr Mironov Alexandru writing. of pieces re motivated to write mostly by this this by mostly write to motivated re ts. Being a science fiction fan himself himself fan fiction science a Being ts. the author got very disappointed with with disappointed very got author the al tensions. Dystopian science fiction fiction science Dystopian tensions. al that destroyed his friendship with the the with friendship his destroyed that a msae a be oltrtd but obliterated been had message cal stem. Writers were convinced by the the by convinced were Writers stem. communist regime but in fact such such fact in but regime communist giving it a positive finale, without without finale, positive a it giving et h slto ws o s a use to was solution the sent vl ulse ad as the pass and published ovel 73

d these writings writings these d u puts puts u 198

CEU eTD Collection volume.”thingthe inwhole only one hi large a was it since but project, same the about i Those titles. different give to advised was I So, publ not I could But about utopia. sameproject the differe three as published was utopia about trilogy this outsmart to managed writers some Yet volumes. possibl not was it instance For paper. economize to ha to difficult very was it 1980s the In resources. 74 alsotheir social technologicalimbut achievements exploring medium experimental an became literature dyst in especially but in utopian w both experiments’ cou science writers fandom, which Romanian the from within point 1980s a the but In medium prophetic science. ficti science a inspired awareness This war. atomic scenar catastrophic to lead also could developments on based mainly developed reaction anti-progressive developm technological and West scientificthe In Anticipating writers. fiction science by undertaken fiction Warning science readers.” of mass the by 76 (Bucharest:Cartea Româneasc Colec 75 Horia Aram Horia Aram Andrei Ple ţ ionarul de ionarulde insule. u, “Intellectualu, underLife Dictatorship,” ă ă , personal interview, with Bucharest, the Ju author, , Cetatea soareluiCetatea (Bucharest:Cartea Româneasc 74 oee, n oe ae a ok a rjce t econ to rejected was book a cases some in However, ă , 1986). 1986). ,

(Bucharest: CarteaRomâneasc 76

ve a book published. The main reason was was reason main The published. book a ve Representations story of utopian writings I could not treat not could I writings utopian of story ă nterested in the topic realized that it was was it that realized topic the in nterested plications either negative or plicationspositive.or negativeeither ish it with the same title in three volumes. in three title same the with it ish nt volumes with different titles. different with volumes nt opian directions. Within this context, this this context, this Within directions. opian , 1981);Horia , Aram for instance, starting from the 1950s an 1950s the from starting instance, for on related more and more with social social with more and more related on limitation. For instance Horia AramHoria instance For limitation. ios, such as the consequences of an an of consequences the as such ios, t pbih bo hvn several having book a publish to e the understanding that scientific scientific that understanding the d xrplt truh ‘thought- through extrapolate ld ă not only future scientific and and scientific future only not ne 17, 2004. ne17, , 1978); Horia1978); Aram , ents was not the only direction direction only the not was ents s o ogr osdrd a considered longer no as (January 62. 1995): ă , , Insulele fericite;Insulele ă , , 75 “It was “It omize

199 ă ’s ’s

CEU eTD Collection 77 w writers clubs literary fiction science time, same scie authorit 1980s the the of context political newto the Withinusefulness its demonstrate to order weapons. fields. labor sou and lights atom tractors/From cannons from make wa poem This textbook. literature inevery included p a win and held were peace for rallies large at Moreover, aimed also who leader communist Romanian the of i 99.99% was result campaign The 5%. by Army Romanianthe of a by marked was period this Therefore, CeauNicolae 1986 In war. and armament peace.of with related problem the Commun the by expressed future, the for concern the ha the past the Ideologically progress. and development of focus ideological and political the period, funct such Romania communist 1980s late in However, the prepare and career technological and scientific you the of education materialist the to contributes s its summarized Maroon Alexandra 1987 in published a as started fiction science feature Romania, the portray communist to In later and science popularize lupta-502042.html2009).(accessed June 9, available 2006 athttp://1989.jurnalul.ro/tire-spec 78 163. (1987): Petre Opri Alexandru “FuncMironov, 78

,” However, under Ceau under However, Exporturile de armament, Exporturilede muni ţ ia formativia

escu, Romania was Europe's fourth biggest exporter exporter biggest fourth Europe's was Romania escu, ă a cenacluluia de literatur ţ ii escu initiated a referendum for reducing the size size the reducing for referendum a initiated escu

ial/exporturile-de-armament-munitii-si-tehnica-de- itehnic ies while maintaining its identity. At the the At identity. its maintaining while ies s of the communist utopia. In an article article an In utopia. communist the of s oem allegedly written by Ceauby allegedlywritten oem s (in a word for word translation): word for word a (ins r nt ae t wie tre depicting stories write to eager not ere d become more important than ever and and ever than important more become d ă fr h cnat ih h future.” the with contact the for m delupt h siuae pol t ebae a embrace to people stimulates th, RCP was no longer the scientific scientific the longer no was RCP rces/From nuclear missiles/Plows to to missiles/Plows nuclear rces/From n favor of the measures proposed by by proposed themeasures of nfavor ions were not enough. During this this During enough. not were ions ist Party officials, was especially especially was officials, Party ist nce fiction had to redefine itself in itself redefine to had fiction nce ocial functions: “science fiction fiction “science functions: ocial ă ă SF,” SF,” ning the Nobel Peace Prize. Prize. Peace Nobel the ning ,” genre for children meant to to meant children for genre

JurnalulNa h RP gis nuclear against RCP the AlmanahAnticipa ţ ional , March, 25, ţ escu was escu ia , Let us us Let 200 of 77

CEU eTD Collection 79 con their extrapolating through face to has society solving with preoccupied is that literature engaged Accor avoidhelpingthem. inthefuture faceto him about thepo thereader warned all firstitof that of editor chief the Albescu, warning him, Ioan to According fiction. science warning tothecensorship. of overpass thealso rigors d Union Soviet the in also existed d’avertissement” issue. i This hunger. and inequity obscurantism, violence, present the about warn to aim rather but scenarios literary Wells” “H.G. the from writers young the of editorial the in explained was it As possibilities. abou warn fact in would literature this that argued Prese scenarios. future bleak imagine could writers sci “warning label the Under “wa was fandom. named fiction thistrend science Therefore the in popular support thatthewould pacifis literature useful as pr was present the of critique a as read was fandom Ho feature. thematic main the were regime political tha plots Dystopian present. the of problems social for searched and literature fiction science Western propagan political making or achievements communist 81 80 Leonid Michel Niqueux,Heller, Cornel Ungureanu,“Pledoarie,” IoanAlbescu, 79 Dystopian science fiction having the same name, wa name, same the having fiction science Dystopian

“Anticipa ţ ia,” Almanah AnticipaAlmanah

Paradox Histoire de Histoire l’utopieenRussie , (1985):3. , Anticipa 80

ţ ia ia

ssible dangers and perils that the Earth has to hasto Earthssible perilsthat the and dangers (1984):4. t efforts of theofregime. effortst of of ding to him ding fictionto “warningis an science t were masked criticism of the Romanian the of criticism masked were t t their real existence, thus avoiding such such avoiding thus existence, real their t present concerns, the problems that the the that problems the concerns, present esented to the Communist Party officials officials Party theCommunist to esented uring this period and the label was used used was label the and period this uring ţ artv wy i wih o eit the depict to which in ways narrative Paradox eune i te future.” the in sequences a Almanah, ia s the thematic of the current current the of thematic the s nting the dangers of tomorrow it was was it tomorrow of dangers the nting science fiction was useful in the sense sense the in useful was fiction science fate of the planet that is threaten by by threaten is that planet the of fate ence fiction” fandom science fiction fiction science fandom fiction” ence wever, this message that within the the within that message this wever, club do not present future utopian utopian future present not do club a Te wr rte isie by inspired rather were They da. rning science fiction,” a term very term fiction,”a science rning (Paris : PUF,: 255.(Paris 1995), rning science fiction or “roman “roman or fiction science rning fanzine, “the literary creations creations literary “the fanzine, defined the functions of of functions the defined 81 The main main The Paradox 201

CEU eTD Collection s the generally although future, the of image bleak mo the ordering place, very expensive a in it spend reached one) lowest (the caste fifth the of member I money. of help the with possible only was castes, bett a However, stratification. social the on based decided was death) of circumstances the and moment inequities. of full society a in future indefinite wasnationalpubli and fictioncontest science1985 82 story Bucur’s Vladimir sessions.in wereread literary published clubs the fict science warning as publish were meaning double warnings and decay communist of image the both were plot fiction science the in depicted society future critical a as interpreted be also could story short pres are war nuclear a of consequences catastrophic exampl Many system. communist the on attacks masked servinliterary not onlyaasdiscourse interpreted w productions literary were stories fiction science to attached word label a therefore Romania the became of Warningactions the supporting in usefulness provoked man.”by and danger, nuclear the development, technological were, Albescu, to according future, the for dangers 84 83 Vladimir Bucur Ioan Popa,“Comando,” Ibid. , “Saltîn destin,” 82

Almanah AnticipaAlmanah

Salt în destin destin în Salt Almahah AnticipaAlmahah ţ ia (1984):115-122.

(Destiny Dive)(Destiny reference to communist Romania, since the the since Romania,communist to reference g the ideological commandments but also as also ideologicalgcommandmentsthe but ţ

ia was a dictatorship. a was n ht oit te ae f pro (the person a of fate the society that In shed inshed st expensive drink (that was milk). It is a a is It milk). was (that drink expensivest (1985): 55-56. (1985): er destiny in a society divided in five five in divided society a in destiny er ented by Ion Popa in Popa Ion by ented t a obe enn ta hd o be to had that meaning double a ith warning fact, In regime. Communist n h ls dy f i lf ad eie to decided and life his of day last the te tr, h mi caatr Ham, character, main the story, the n hmn leain n h cnet of context the in alienation “human ion, but many more that could not be be not could that more many but ion, tbrh ih h hl o a machine a of help the with birth at for the future. Many novels with a a with novels Many future. the for es could be given: for instance the the instance for given: be could es cey ok aaig Scientific amazing. looks ociety Anticipa a possible ecologic catastrophe catastrophe ecologic possible a

84 received the first prize at the the at prize first the received science fiction to justify its its justify to fiction science ţ ia . The action is set in an inan The is. set action 83 Dystopian scenarios scenarios Dystopian Comando Comando but the but 202

CEU eTD Collection 85 R the of articulation metaphorical a as interpreted publ story Ceau of his anticipation an to retrospectively returned fans fiction science the the after grew fame His fandom. Romanian the within impor most the of one became writer fiction science pub story fiction” science “warning known most The translation, messageTheinhours. isbureaucra needed 24 clear: solution the Unfortunately request. a such approve fo they Finally request. their approve to officials are they prove to have they First bureaucracy. the needed the of quantities important were there Earth uranium of kilograms ten humans the from obtain to In a spaceship a survived have that terrestrials extra the interpretplot. endless possibilities and to from man a with transfer” “fate inexplicable an to In administered. properlynot ifhave sciencemight meditation a as seen also be could story The money. a of criticism a as also but one communist the like regulat to attempted that society a toward directed interpret be could story short The wealth. on based societyeveryth where in a scienceareperverted of possibi real yetthe unbelievable, are developments 86 George Martin,“RegiiNisipurilor,” Mihnea Columbeanu, “Zecekilograme uraniu,”de Zece kilograme de uraniu de kilograme Zece Regii Nisipurilor Regii (Sandkings), written by(Sandkings), GeorgeMartin. written

Almanah AnticipAlmanah 85 Mihnea Columbeanu describes the encounter between encounter the describes Columbeanu Mihnea escu’s fall. After 1989 the plot of the story was was story the of plot the 1989 After fall. escu’s

Almanah AnticipatiaAlmanah und out that only the the only that out und ccident and have landed on Earth. They try try They Earth. on landed have and ccident ing is regulated and established from from birth established and isregulated ing ţ omanian revolution when Ceau when revolution omanian the final scene the character survives due due survives character scenefinalthe the lities that could be obtained with the help help the with obtained be could litiesthat a superior caste. There is a happy ending ending happy a is There caste. superior a ia e everything in the life of their subjects subjects their of life the in everything e criticism a be could It ways. many in ed cy could kill. cy could social model governed by the power of power the by governed model social elements the visitors can’t get it due to due it get can’t visitors the elements tant international science fiction authors authors fiction science international tant (1984): 281-296.(1984): les ad hn ae o et various meet to have then and aliens, critical for their survival. Although on on Although survival. their for critical s f o ep ic te rnu was uranium the since help no of is fall of the communist regime when when regime communist the of fall effects negative possible the about se in ished lished in the 1980s was a a was 1980s the in lished (1987):85-96. Anticipatia 86 In 1984 theAmerican In 1984 Geneva Congress Geneva considered , escu was escu can can 203

CEU eTD Collection 87 andvery peaceful, and lifelike.” thecastle, On did. They it, see? have castles the m using by me worship and me, sense They telepathy. The close. always am I them; feed f there it kept tank, the into face my of holograph their of worship of form the in behavior religious di the between warsstaging of capable intelligence in simple not were fingernails, Simon's than larger curato sandkings.The multi-colored of collection a pursuit his satisfy to pets new some of search In lifnew a by intrigued heis where city in the shop his remained.” animalsonlyroamed one estate, that themselves cannibalized had piranhas Earth of tank h take to on impose conveniently could he neighbors that discover to returned he businesses his by home Earth genuine of full aquarium an and hawk carrion forms extraordinary for passion In particular a had He and bycommunistpubl IonRomania) MihaiPavelescu, obtai copyright any without translated was It 1984. Sandkings for would that literary genre a as seen was fiction praisi were before that those by shot and condemned 88 Ibid.,283. Ibid.,281. Sandkings for which George Martin got the Nebula and Hugo pr Hugo and Nebula the got Martin George which for , Simon Kress the main character was a person livin person a was character mainthe Kress Simon,

88

Sandkings

have a rudimentary psionic sense: proximity proximity sense: psionic rudimentary a have the face of Jala Wo, the curator, was serene was curator, the Wo, Jala faceof the ecast future social developments. The story story The social ecastdevelopments. future e form he has never heard of before; it was itwas before; of heard neverhas he form e or a few days. The face of god, you see? I I see?you god, of face The days. few a or fferent colors, and even develop a certaina evendevelop and colors, fferent 87 r explains that the insect-like animals, no no animals, insect-like the that explains r sects, but animals with a highly-evolved a with animals but sects, owner. As Kres was told, “I projected a projected “I told, was Kres As owner.

of life. He owned a couple of pets: a a pets: of couple a owned He life. of is pets. He was amused to find that his his that find to amused was He pets. is into extinction and, of the two exotic exotic two the of and, extinction into e (hs a a omn rcie in practice common a was (this ned g i nm. n mr tm science time more One name. his ng l hs es ee ed “e a no had “he dead: were pets his all y face to decorate their buildings. All All buildings. their decorate to face y ished in ished iahs Oc, et wy rm his from away kept Once, piranhas. of amusement, Simon finds a new new a finds Simon amusement, of Anticipa izes had been published in published been had izes ţ g in a distant world. world. distant a gin iain 1984. 1984. 204

CEU eTD Collection NicolaeCeau Romanian the criticismof masked a asfans fiction f science warning useful a as it promote to managed 89 Romania in regime communist the of decade last The ne a all of First fiction. science of evolution the Conclusion story the When bewithassociatedworsh people) Romanian could the Ceau society. socialist destruction.self of source cruelty violence of editor him chief the by presented to was story The According fiction. science worship. to takeo and escape Finally sandkings theadvice.the give if fightbetter theywould that and idea bad a w creatures thehim sold who sinister. man The more imag Kres’s change would creatures the hungry, When would they so them starve to begins he rarely quite i interested primarily was He friends. his of front castle their on face his crafting by him a worshipped wars their by amused ins was was terrarium He a and pets. creatures the new bought Kress his of fond Ioan “AnticipaAlbescu, ș escu. escu. Sandkings su a io rs h ws lae t se i san his see to pleased was who Kress Simon was escu ţ ia,” ia,” 89 However, many read Martin’s story as an image of R of image an as story Martin’s read many However, Almanah AnticipaAlmanah

was published Ioan Albescu the chief editor of editor chiefthe Albescu Ioan published was

ţ ia (1984): 5. w national publication was set up, the yearly the up, set was nationalpublication w n plenty of food but Kress does not respect not does Kress but food plentyof n n the wars, but since the creatures fought fought creatures the since but wars, the n ver Kress’s home, killing the one they use onekillinguse home, they the ver Kress’s communist political system and its leader its and system political communist s. His sandkings were a great success in success great a were sandkings His s. arned him that starving the sandkings is is sandkingsthe himstarving that arned ipping him. and warrior behaviors are in fact the the fact in are behaviors warrior and start fight over small scraps of food. food. of scraps small over fight start iction but it was read by the science science the by read was it but iction Anticipatia Anticipatia e, his face on the castles becoming becoming castles the on face his e, nd happy with the fact that they they that fact the with happy nd alda i hm.H a very was He home. his at talled n represented a new phase for for phase new a represented n as an example of warning warning of example an as dkings (that (that dkings Anticipatia omanian 205

CEU eTD Collection 90 the weregoing our and scie allabandon problems to fictio science a of members the among complicity of somethin rather but criticism open-dissident an not socia problems, present the escape wayto a refuge, from leader club fiction science a Secu Cornel For soc dissident a fiction science consider To agenda. the within activities in interested primarily were literary the during and stories fiction science the c masked the despite However, controlled. carefully publication from everything so regime communist the c fiction science that concerned was RCP The UASCR. instit official the by supported were actions their Anticipa Cornel Secu,personal interviewwith author,T the ţ ia Almanac ia . Second the fandom developed primary as an initiat an as primary developed fandom the Second .

imi clubs discussions, the science fiction fans fans fiction science the discussions, clubs g encrypted, in irony that created a sense sense a created that irony in encrypted, g lize and mock the current realities. It was was realities.It thecurrent mock and lize ial movement would be an exaggeration. an be would movement ial Timi nce fictionnceliterary club.” oara,May 2004. 16, adm n dd o flo a political a follow not did and fandom riticisms towards the regime present in in present regime the towards riticisms utions, Houses of Culture, UTC and and UTC Culture, of Houses utions, s to literary clubs and conventions was was conventionsand clubs literary to s n club. “Sunday morning we use to to use we morning “Sunday club. n ould degenerate into actions against against actions into degenerate ould ș oara, science fiction fandom was a a was fandom fiction science oara, ive of the fans then then fans the of ive 90

206

CEU eTD Collection rbes a sac ad h sca ad cnmc dev economic and social the and scarce was problems literatu a for interest popular the period interwar sciencesupervisedwerecloselyconventions fiction ev and publications clubs, literary fiction science I conducted. I interviews history oral numerous the m the by experienced sentiment the onlywas freedom “r sintagm the used I socialization. of spaces free in thegenre evolved around thecommunityorganized Ceu in past Romanian the of story the with replaced was p achievements technological and scientific of full scenario about former when the regimechanged, was di legitimizing ideological the when 1970s the From for values necessary the audience, main its youth, propagandistic and pedagogical clear a having youth in communist instituted wasfictionScience fandom. s the and genre the both encompassed thesis this in activities, specifichaving clubs literaryfiction co a also and audience large a attracted genre this invest historical a for topic unusual an considered com during role social its and literature communist C ONCLUSIONS ș escu, was portrayed as the follower of the national theof follower the asportrayed was escu, cec fcin i nt ae taiin n Romania in tradition a have not did fiction Science place the investigated have I dissertation this In

207 207 developed. Therefore, the analysis I proposed proposed Ithe analysis Therefore, developed. ather free spaces of socialization” because because socialization” of spaces free ather igation. However, in communist Romania Romania communist in However, igation. mmunity, consisting of numerous science numerous of consisting mmunity, ents were financed by the state and the the and state the by financed were ents by the roposed by the regime to the population the to regime the by roposed man. communist new a of formation the e raig cetfc n technological and scientific treating re Romania as a literature for children and children for and literature a Romania as ocial community generically called the called generically community ocial which the leader of the RCP, Nicolae Nicolae RCP, the of leader the which t was not a full freedom. In fact, the the fact, In freedom. full a not was t to a ‘catalyst’ for alternative and rather rather ‘catalyst’alternative a for and to the into inculcate to namely mission, the bright Romanian communist future future thecommunist Romanian bright embers of the fandom as resulted from from resulted as fandom the of embers scourse of the Romanian communist communist Romanian the of scourse historical figures, science fiction and sciencefictionand figures, historical munism. Science fiction might be be might fiction Science munism. of science fiction within Romanian Romanian within fiction science of Securitate lpet f oai ws not was Romania of elopment before communism. In the the In communism. before . . CEU eTD Collection modernization planned by modernization planned thenewregime. cultured and efficient into youth the transforming science which of youth, and children for literature t Both regime. communist the by out carried process aneff therefore youngand the readers education to considered was fiction science context, this Within ‘politech or reorganization the by helped also were imagina social the of effectiveness the and society U Writers’ the writers, for structure institutional real socialist literature, Soviet of method the and Thethesovietizationliterarywriters we space. of f genre a I one. Soviet as the was in Romania adopted model TheRomania in fiction science of adoption shapingtheididentity involved a new accordingto co the by Theimaginarypromoted social dispatched. cha best a would atheism science Scientific regime. communist for campaign extensive the served fiction f communism. itsIn to the leading force considered developme the and norms scientific Marxist-Leninist to came religion a it of role the took science ideologically, after promoted regime communist the that co new this to refer to Baczko Bronislaw by defined used have I change. and progress social to related World Second the after Romania in instituted regime technolog and scientific on depending as considered

re considered considered ‘engineers retheofhuman soul’ since the political system was based on the the on based was system political the since icient instrument in the social engineering engineering social icientininstrumentthe eological values of theneweological valuesof regime. irst decade Romanian communist science science Romanian irstcommunist decade a complementary way to offer scientific scientific offer to way complementarya in Te rnfrain f Romanian of transformation The nion. ism, was adopted together with a new new a with together adopted was ism, ry promoted by the communist regime regime communist the by promoted ry the with together youth and children or mmunist regime also through this genre this through also mmunist regime h cnet sca iaiay a i is it as imaginary’ ‘social concept the War came with a different conception conception different a with came War llective representation of social reality reality social of representation llective workers required for the accelerated accelerated the for required workers fiction was a part, were aimed at at aimed were part, a was fiction nization’ of the educational system. system. educational the of nization’ racterize the message that this genre genre this that message the racterize ical achievements. The communist communist The achievements. ical nt of science and technology was was technology and science of nt e e euain ytm n the and system education new he nd technology launched by the the by launched technology nd n the first chapter I analyzed the I analyzed chapter firstn the oe. ihn hs context, this Within power. 208

CEU eTD Collection s pro o rltv lbrlzto. t a refl was It liberalization. relative of period a as develo political the of viewpoint the From realism. theme Utopia writings. their of dimensionaesthetic themat new the with that, writers local by imitated translat were novels Soviet decade, previous the in theme a as utopia of appearance the fiction science actions distancing the especially regime, communist pol by and death Stalin’s following fiction science b determined was chapter, third the in demonstrated chapter. These aspect MihailSadoveanu. importantbeing name storie published writers mainstream well-known Some b training technical with people the from recruited fir the in that so readership that t for legitimation However, readership. young the for appealing more sociali other to compared that is argue I What War. r the introduced stories, adventure and spy through betwe conflict the presenting plots fiction science condu actions agitation political the to understand science the constituted who Children, years. first becam leaders communist the of discourses political United the and Union Soviet the between race space a capitalism between tensions ideological political h 16s ersne a e pro fr h Romanian the for period new a represented 1960s The politica offered also genre the beginning, the From

st years most science fiction writers were were writers fiction science most years st en the capitalist and the communist world world communist the and capitalist the en nd communism during the Cold War, the War, Cold the during communism nd ed and published into Romanian and then then and Romanian into published and ed ito raesi, ee es rprd to prepared less were readership, fiction ic feature, became more interested in the the in interested more became feature, ic As development. narrative main the was s represented also a challenge to socialist to challenge a also represented s ected also in the literary space by the the by space literary the in also ected pment in Romania, the 1960s are known are 1960s the Romania, in pment eaders into the problematic of the Cold Cold the of problematic the into eaders from the Soviet Union. With respect to to respect With Union. Soviet the from the but regime communist the by cted ut also having a certain literary talent. talent. literary certain a having also ut oth by the transformation of the Soviet the of transformation the by oth e a thematic feature of the genre in its its in genre the of feature thematic a e st realist writings, science fiction was was fiction science writings, realist st itical evolution within the Romanian Romanian the within evolution itical s were largely presented in the second second in the swerelargely presented States as well as fictionalization of of fictionalization as well as States he new genre lacked a proper proper a lacked genre new he s as science fiction, the most most the fiction, science as s l socialization to its readers. The readers. its to socialization l science fiction which, as I I as which, fiction science 209

CEU eTD Collection both periods of Romanian science fiction, science w science fiction, science Romanian of periods both a imply not did fiction science utopian to fiction different substantially not was perspective utopian Romanian the that imaginary socialthe to relation li Soviet of analysis the in forward put was aspect cha a represented which anticipation near of limits scient a is which utopia, fiction science communist the by limited was frame time the fiction, science time of conceptualization different a to related is fictionutopia science communist the in fictionand commonality main the was future communist promised a technology and science to assigned role prominent aime regime communist the that imaginary social the on anpropagandaas reality. inexorable communist ‘the future, the experience to readers the havein which in I section wasAsthe demonstrated pro communist efficient an was still fictionutopia critics literary by noticed were that improvements for utopian the in form metaphorical a in contained innuendos critical the by also influenced been have the to readers by sent fac a genre, the of popularity the increased themes grante autonomy more by and censorship of lessening CPSF However, both socialist realist and communist utopi communist and realist socialist both However, editorial office, this genre was not read read onlyaseditorialnot genre wasthis office, CPSF editorial office. The increasing popularity of the of popularity increasing The office. editorial

pagandistic instrument targeting the youth. youth. thetargeting instrument pagandistic transformation of the social imaginary. In In imaginary. social the of transformation . The change from socialist realist science realist socialist from change The . . The difference is however important and importanthoweverand is differenceThe . . Whereas in the case of socialist realist realist socialist of case the in Whereas . communist regime aimed to promote, the promote, to aimed regime communist llenge to the socialist realist norms. This This norms. realist socialist the to llenge t reflected by the large number of letters letters of number large the by reflected t analysed the letters sent by the readers to to sent thelettersreaders by analysed the mulations. However, besides the literary literary the besides However, mulations. terature by Leonid Heller. However, in in However, Heller. Leonid by terature o ald ter o na anticipation,’ near of ‘theory called so toward the present communist society society communist present the toward in the 1960s, the portrayal of science science of portrayal the 1960s, the in as considered the only way leading to to leading way only the considered as fc tpa a eclec, asd the passed excellence, par utopia ific te ao eeet laig o the to leading elements major the s t pooe t h bgnig The beginning. the at promote to d utopian fiction Science writers. to d both in the socialist realist science science realist socialist the in both escapist but also as a possibilityalsoa as escapistfor but e,’ presented by the communist communist the by presented e,’ an science fiction are related to to related are fiction science an genre might might genre 210

CEU eTD Collection eeomn o te adm eemnd h satn o starting the determined fandom the of development dec first its in regime communist the by undertaken dynamic increasingcommunity.and a only not was fiction science on moment this From we that literaryclubs fiction science ofcommunity the law press new e the for useful longer no was fiction science that the though Even community. fiction science Romanian stimulat readers Romanian by obtainable became that th and theory’ systems of ‘convergencethe debate,’ ficti science the for strategy discursive appealing progr for solutions leading the were technology and imagina social the time, that at community emerging im social the reconfigure to aimed regime communist considerably communism of decades two first the in sign ideological the Consequently, past. historical communis Romanian the of discourse legitimizing the f this use I Communism. Romanianof turn’ ‘national 11 the during adopted RCP the of Theinchapter. TheseJulyanalysed thefourth 1971 the affected also time this that society communist belief. imagi social the and future, communism promised the n h lt 17s n te18s t eae vdn t evident became it 1980s the and 1970s late the In noti be could transformation major a 1970s the From CPSF a sprse, h gne uvvd Is as a f had fans Its survived. genre the suppressed, was th oges ee h an lmns f ht cle t called I what of elements main the were congress

on readership. Instead the ‘end of ideology ideology of ‘end the Instead readership. on ificance granted to science and technology technology and science to granted ificance ducation of youth and in 1974 following a a following 1974 in and youth of ducation re hosted mostly by the houses of culture. of houses mostlythe by hosted re s and three yearnewthreelatersand the programme e science fiction literature from the West theWest from literature fiction science e ry created around the belief that science science that thebelief around created ry ormula to refer to the radical change of of radicalchange the to refer to ormula s ws eiin. h atws o an not was past The resilient. was ess decreased. In the 1970s the Romanian Romanian the 1970s the In decreased. aginary. But within the science fiction fiction science the within But aginary. ds ee fiue n h 18s the 1980s the In failure a were ades communist regime came to consider to came regime communist oil mgnr. hs eid was period This imaginary. social f a new science fiction publication publication fiction science new a f nary was constructed based on this this on based constructed was nary ieay er i Rmna u an but Romania in genre literary rgm bsd n h national the on based regime t ed rumination in the emerging emerging the in rumination ed hat the industrialization efforts efforts industrialization the hat ced with respect to Romanian to respect with ced re a ormed 211 he

CEU eTD Collection contributed to contributed the theirof sp development critical fi science on debates the and clubs fiction science commun fiction science the within socialization the sp public Romanian present the from names important MeriLucian Genescu, Silviu Ungureanu, Bo Antohi, Sorin polls. opinion on based 1989 after Roman designated was Bucharest, from clubs literary of member a was and 1980s the in writer fiction Cristian instance, For Romania. in figures cultural 1 after that people many transformed and influenced soc the sure for but claim this demonstrate to hard scienc of number growing the 1980s the in However, Mironovof as beginning the byconsidered Alexandru thisthe from remembered period excellentwaswa an tole tacitly stories were the in enclosed “lizards” manifes dissident open any prevent to and community succeeded RCP The culture. of houses the and UASCR based community a was It community. anti-communist comm fiction science The f controlled. was everything freedom’ of ‘sentiment a about speak fans fiction c not activities inpresented the but media were mass established the outside somehow existed community ‘alt term the period this for used I chapter. fifth its to socialization of form free rather a offered name, different a having Anticipa ţ ia , and the community became an alternative space tha space alternative an became community the and , ca, Lucian IonicLucian ca,

ernative’ in the sense that the science fiction fiction science the that sense the inernative’ rated, and as science fiction writers and fans fans and fictionwriters scienceas and rated, irit. Therefore, finally it could be stated irit.finallythat Therefore, it could members. I analysed this evolution in the the in evolution this analysed I members. ction writings and other subject of interest of subject other and writings ction y were supported y supported by science the were state. The Tudor Popescu, who started as a science a as started who Popescu, Tudor ial and intellectual life within these clubs clubs these within life intellectual and ial ity. They were active in their respective respective their in active were They ity. Solaris yrelease tensions. social to unity did not transform into a dissident a into transform not did unity dn iec Vlni Nclu D Nicolau, Valentin Ficeac, gdan the civil society. It would probably be be probably would It society. thecivil ia's best journalist four years in a row row a in years four journalist best ia's 989 became well-known media and and media well-known became 989 ace whose development is related to to related is development whose ace elt within the fandom but in fact fact in but fandom the within elt tations. The masked criticisms and and criticisms masked The tations. on the resources offered by UTC, UTC, by offered resources the on ă and and ultural milieu. Science fiction fiction Science milieu. ultural , Bogdan Haritonovici are other other are Haritonovici Bogdan , to oversee the science fiction fiction science the oversee to fcin ieay lb was clubs literary fiction e Prospectart science fiction fiction science 212 ă nu

t t ţ

CEU eTD Collection the to researchanalysisthe is contribution of c a as such groups social the and system communist the regime communist Romanian the of specificity the of lit both fiction, science Romanian of evolution The for offer could one, fiction science the community, dire new a opened also have I dissertation genr this disregarded In rather a that potential analytical known thatmany peopleafterbecame 1989. contribut above hinted already as environment whole their becausepresume of weretolerated regimethat were “lizards” called so the language, metaphorical literature dystopian The censorship. the by checked the by followed financi was It movement. dissident a become not did an became but perspective ideological new the adopt pas historicalnational the became regimecommunist ideologi the when 1980s the in especially and 1970s proposed imaginary social the promoted it beginning and science i popularize Romania communist to in adopted meant was fiction youth Science and children the formationand of critical spiritdevelopment fo 1980s the in fiction science of function the of one Securitate (The Secret Police) and the literature that was pu that was literature the and (The SecretPolice)

ommunist youth culture inyouth Romania. culture ommunist r many people. many r people. e by literary critics and a rather marginal rather a and critics literary by e , the fandom especially, was to foster the foster to was especially, fandom the , d capacity to release social tensions. This tensions.releaseThis social capacity to d produced during this period, the double double the period, this during produced erature and community, offers a picture picture a offers community, and erature the history of Romanian communism. communism. Romanian of history the cal legitimizing discourse of Romanian Romanian of discourse legitimizing cal t the science fiction community did not not did communityfiction thescience t the science fiction one. Moreover, this this Moreover, one. fiction science the ed to the social and intellectual life of of life intellectual and social the to ed masked critiques of the communist communist the of critiques masked It socialization. for space alternative b te omns rgm. rm the From regime. communist the by revealing the compromises between between compromises the revealing ally supported by the state, closely closely state, the by supported ally fe pltcl oilzto. t the At socialization. political offer ction of research, presenting the the presenting research, of ction n the 1950s as a literature for for literature a as 1950s the n blished carefully blished 213

CEU eTD Collection

214

CEU eTD Collection Secu, Cornel. interviewSecu, withT Personal the author, Podin Oprit Negoi Alexandru. Personal Mironov, interview with theau Meri L BuPersonalIon. Hobana, author, interview with the Silviu. Genescu, PersonalMihnea.au Columbeanu, interview withthe Ceau B Aram Antohi,interviewSorin.with Personal the author, Anania,PersonalGeorge. author, interview with the Ioan.Personal Albescu, interviewwiththeauthor, interviews history Oral Romanianin theMuseum Literature of Ia LucianMeri brother his ofcourtesy Ia Meri Dan Consulted Archives SourcesPrimary B ă ă IBLIOGRAPHY z rbulescu, Romulus. Personalrbulescu, auth interview with the i, who died tragically in 1991. I had the privilege the had I 1991. in tragically died who i, ă rescu, Cristian. Personal autho interview with the rescu, ă ă ă Ia Lucian.Personalthe interviewca, with author, ţă u, George.IaPersonalu, author, interviewwith the , Mircea. PersonalMircea.interview with, Bucha the author, , Horia. Horia. Personal, author,interviewwithBucha the ,Viorica. Personal interview with the author, Bucha author, interview,Viorica.withPersonal the , Tudor. Personal interview with the author, BucharPersonal interviewTudor. with theauthor, , ca archive ca

Personal interview with the author, Timi Personalauthor, interview with the

. Dan MeriDan . ca was the leader of the Quasar science fiction clu fiction science Quasar the of leader the was ca ca, before they were archived. Today they are house are they Today archived. werethey before ca, i.

Bucharest June 10, 2003. 2003. 10, June Bucharest Bucharest, July 26, Bucharest,2003. July26, imi Bucharest, August 15, 2004. charest June 23 charest 2004. 23 June thor, Bucharest, September thor, 2004. 7, of seeing his personal papers in 2007, 2007, in papers personal his seeing of thor, Bucharest, August 20, 2003. thor,Bucharest, August 20, 2003. r, Bucharestr, 15, August 2004. or, Bucharest, August 12, 2004. Bucharest, 12, or, August 2004. oara, May 16, 2004. 2004. Mayoara, 16, i, October 23, 2004. October i,2004. 23, i, October 23, 2004. i, October 23, 2004. rest June 17. June rest2004. 17. rest May 6, 2004. May rest 6, rest, August 7, 2004. 7,2004. August rest, oara, May 15, 2004. oara, est, August 27, August 2002. est, 27, b from b 215 d at d

CEU eTD Collection “ f de Român dezvoltate Comunist Partidului Programul Editura Politic Gheorghiu. Gheorghe Dej, Octombrie 1949. Gheorghiu. Gheorghe Dej, Editura Politic 2 Român: Comunist Partidului al XI-lea al Congresul Politic cdma “Academia Sources Secondary partidatuturor oamenilormuncii.” Ceau Party documents Communist Romanian Scînteia ScînteiaTineretului RomâniaLiterar Paradox Luceaf Contemporanul Colec BuletinulOficial AlmanahAnticipa Periodicals D Ungureanu, privire la “convergen la privire pentru PCR, îmbun rpnrl d m de Propunerile tiin ţă ţ su Nicolae. escu, ă ia Povestiri ia

ă , 1980). 1980). , rul rul i tehnici i înaintarea României spre înaintarea communism.i( României ea Gerhu oiil e documentare de oficiul Gheorghiu” tefan ă ă ă nu ă , 1959 1959 , 1975). , ă pentru tineret. pentru (Bucharest: Academiei 1949). Ed RPR, ă , , ţ ă ui rznae e tovar de prezentate suri ţ . Personal interview with the author, Bucharest,.Personal J theauthor, interview with t ia ăţ tiintifico-Fantastice irea activitirea ţ Revolu a” sistemelor social-economicesistemelor a” Inaugurarea celei dintîi sesiuni Generale a Academi a Generale sesiuni dintîi celei Inaugurarea rioe Cvnai eebi 15 - ui 1959 iulie - 1955 decembrie Cuvântari Articole, ţ a tehnico- ia ăţ ii politico-ideologice,marxistleninist educareii de Scînteia, July1-2. 1971, 7, ă tii n l ioa Ceau Nicolae ul

ţ ific ă ă rr a societ a urire

porsl tehnic. progresul i Bucharest: Editura PoliticBucharest:Editura . Caiet documentar 2/1975. Caiet . 2/1975. documentar

-8 oebi 1974 noiembrie 5-28 su oieuu Eeui a C al CC al Executiv Comitetului escu i informare informare i ăţ ii socialiste multilateral multilateral socialiste ii uly 26, 2003. uly2003. 26, (Bucharest: Editura Editura (Bucharest: tiin ţ ficif ă a membrilor de a ă (Bucharest: , (Bucharest: , , 1975). 1975). , ă , , ei RPR din din RPR ei Teorii cu cu Teorii 216

CEU eTD Collection 1999. 1999. Mihai. Beniuc, University Harvard Cambridge: 1988. Press, Daniel. Bell, Tineretului, 1969. B 1964. B 1986. Bainbridge,S. William Bronislaw. Baczko, Ascu Aram Aram Aram Pavel. Apostol, eds. Rees, A. Postwar Period. Perspectivesthe on E. Apor, Péter Balázs, Apor, 1991. Sorin. Antohi, L'Utopie.et Stigmate Sorin. Antohi, Amis,Kingsley. History. ColdWar Aspect of Anders. Aman, Baciu, Camil. Baciu, Oxford:University Oxford Shepherd, 256-273.Press. In Woman.’” Iden for “Programmes Kelly. Catriona Lynne, Atwood, PartAsia. of Central and T Mongolia, Siberia, in Adventures and Explorations Witlam. Thomas Atkinson, Murray,1863. W. Lucy Atkinson, ă ă rbulescu, Romulus, George Anania. Anania. George Romulus, rbulescu, lan, ţ irea lupteiireaclas de ă ă ă , Horia. Horia. , Horia. , Horia. , tefan, ed. ed. tefan, h Ed f dooy O te xasin f Political of Exhaustion the On Ideology: of End The Gradina zeilor.Gradina Insulele fericite. Insulele Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction, Introduction, An Studies: Cultural Russian Colectionarul de insule.Colectionarul de soarelui.Cetatea tpc: tdi spa mgnrli social. imaginarului asupra Studii Utopica: Omul anului Omul 2000.anului New Maps Hell. of NewMaps Sub patru dictaturi: memorii: 1940-1975. memorii: dictaturi: patru Sub mgnie utrl t élt Pltqe as a Ro la dans Politique Réalité et Culturel Imaginaire Architecture and Ideology in Eastern Europe during during Europe Eastern in Ideology and Architecture Momente ale revolu ale Momente Les Imaginaires Sociaux. LesImaginaires Sociaux. eolcin o Tra seps n ter inhabitan their and steppes Tartar of Recollections Paris:1999.Harmattan, L' ă Dimension of Science Fiction Science of Dimension în în London: Hurst and Blackett,London:and 1858. Hurst ţ aranoastr New York: The MIT Press, 1987. York:New1987. Press, MIT The Oriental and Western Siberia. A Narrative of Seven Seven of Narrative A Siberia. Western and Oriental Bucharest: Tineretului, 1968. Editura Bucharest:Româneasc Cartea Bucharest: Româneasc Cartea Bucharest: Junimea, 1972. Bucharest: Junimea, 1972. London: New English library, 1960. London: English1960. library,New Washington: 2008. Academia Publishing,New ţ ă Bucharest:CarteaRomâneasc iei culturale din România. din culturale iei în perioad actual em omnlr e piatr de oamenilor Ferma

Paris: 1984. Payot, h Sveiain f atr Erp: New Europe: Eastern of Sovietization The

. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, UniversityPress, Harvard Cambridge: . 1998. 1998. e igi tpe, hns Tartary, Chinese Steppes, Kirghis he tity: The ‘New Man’ and ‘The New New ‘The and Man’ ‘New The tity: ă . Bucharest: Editura PMR, Bucharest: . 1951. Editura Bucharest: Editura Ion Cristoiu, Ion Editura Bucharest: Bucharest: Editura Editura Bucharest: ed. Catriona Kelly and David David and Kelly Catriona ed. ă ă , 1986. 1986. , , 1978. 1978. , Bucharest: Ed. Ed. Bucharest: ă , 1981, 1981, , ă da i te Fifties. the in Ideas mne oen: le Moderne: umanie . Bucharest: Editura Editura Bucharest: h Sai Ea an Era: Stalin the ts . London: John John London: . ti in ti in ţ ţ Years ifi c ifi c 217 ă ă

, , , , CEU eTD Collection Brown, J.F. J.F. Brown, 1963. GovernmentPrinting Office, L. Randolph Braham, Boia, Lucian.Boia, 2001. UniversityPress, Lucian. Boia, LucianBoia, ed. LucianBoia, . Stites. Alexander. Bogdanov aps Egn Eugen. Campus, VIII-a clasa pentru a C Voicu. Bugariu, Universit Voicu. Bugariu, 1966. Press, 190. 190. “Science inFictionJohnBulgaria. Colombo, Robert. 2000. Katerina. Clark, Literature Russian Lite Soviet in Realism “Socialist Katerina. Clark, Veche, Bucharest: 2005. Curtea Adrian. Cioroianu, 2005. Francophonie, communiste. Roumanie la dans Dirigean du cult le Adrian. Cioroianu, Review Aleksei Anti-Utopia: and “Utopia Patricia. Carden, Mayaccessed on 2006. 15, C 1939. tiin ă ă iec, ere In inr O. Crohm S Ov. Vitner, Ion George, linescu, ra ţ fc Fnatc" vial a http://www.oeidusphi at available Fantastice" ifico l Arl "ore itie e a eu d S . Rou F. S de Revue la de Histoire "Courte Aurel. el,

Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984. UniversityBloomington:1984. Indiana Press, 46 (1987): 1-18. (1987):46 1-18. ăţ ii Transilvania, 2007. ii2007. Transilvania, The New Eastern Europe: The Khrushchev Era and Afte and Era Khrushchev The Europe: Eastern New The Mitologia Mitologia l'imaginaire. Pour histoire de une History and Myth in Romanian Consciousness. Consciousness. Romanian in Myth and History Miturile comunismuluiMiturile Românesc. Vocilevikingilor. The Soviet novel: history as ritual. as history novel: Soviet The , ed. Neiled.New , Cornwell,York: 174-184. Routledge, ieaua etu Copii pentru Literatura Litera Ce Ceau Ce e ree u Mr: itouee n soi comuni istoria în introducere o Marx: lui urmele Pe . Bucharest: Editura de Stat DidacticBucharest: . deStat Editura Red star: the first Bolshevik utopia. Bolshevik thefirst utopia. star: Red Education in the Romania People's Republic. Republic. People's Romania the in Education ţ i tiintific Sefi i escu qui hante les Roumains: Les mythe, les représe les mythe, Les Roumains: les hante qui escu ă Bucharest:Albatros, 1970. Bucharest:Albatros, 1970. Comunismului.a i o ofutr d mentalit de confruntare o – ti Bcaet Eiua Libr Editura Bucharest: .

ă Paris: Belles Lettres,1998. Les lniceanu, eds. eds. lniceanu, Bucharest: L’Agence Universitaire de la la de Universitaire L’Agence Bucharest: rature.” In rature.” Bucharest: Nemira, 1998. Bucharest:Nemira, 1998. Gastev and Evgeny Zamyatin.” Evgeny and Gastev Bucharest: 1999. Humanitas, ” ” Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Press, University Indiana Bloomington: Science Fiction Studies Science ă

Ed. Loren R. Graham and Richard Richard Graham and R.Loren Ed. iPedagogic The Routledge Companion to Companion Routledge The an Colecmaine Budapest: Central European European Central Budapest: nx.com/transylvania-3.html; nx.com/transylvania-3.html; soi Ltrtri Române Literaturii Istoria ă riei Principele Mircea, Mircea, Principele riei Washington DC: U.S. U.S. DC: Washington ăţ 2001. 2001. ă r. , 1953. 1953. , i London: Pall Mall Mall Pall London: Bra . mli românescsmului ţ a e Povestiri de ia 8 (1981): 187- 8 ov: Editura Editura ov: ntations et et ntations Russian Russian 218

. CEU eTD Collection Cultural Gabanyi,Ute.Anneli Cornell London, 1992. and University Press, Fitzpatrick,Sheila. Fitzpatrick,ed. Sheila, Republic. Fischer-Gala inFekete,“ScienceHungary.” John. Fiction 1963OctagonNew York: Books, Ermolaev,Herman UniversityPrinceton1991. Press, Mircea Eliade, Duhamel, Georges. 2007. Lucia.Dragomir, Dorian,Dorel, 2004. Amsterdam:JohnCompany, Benjamins Publishing EuropeJunctures in andCentral the disjunctures 19 eds. John Cornis-Pope, and Neubauer, Marcel R.P.R Constantinescu-Ia Dahrendorf, Ralph.Dahrendorf, 1991. F. Cushing,London: F. Macmillan,1989. 121-161. Society Western Literature in and and Europ Eastern and inSocietyDeletant, “Literature Dennis. Romani Europe WrRomanianDeletant, “Cheating theDennis. Censor: 1972): (Winter 1-17. afor“Prospects Seybes,Whole DeFuture Philippe. Nicolson,1988. London:Weidenfeldand Cuddon, NineteenthinCentury the Eighteen Early Russia and Anthony. Cross, Crohm . Bucharest: Editura de Stat pentru Literatur Bucharest:Stat . de Editura pentru ă 6 (2008): 122-171. (2008): 6 122-171. lniceanu, Ovid S. lniceanu, ă

J.A. Român Cambridge: Press, The 1967. MIT ţ i,Stephen. DictionaryLiteraryTerms Literaryand Theory. of . The Myth of the Eternal Return or, Cosmos and His TheMyth of Cosmos Return the Eternal and . or, Fic Anglo-Russica. Aspects of CulturalRelationsAspectsbetwee of Anglo-Russica. ă L’Union des Écrivains. Une Écrivains.transnationa L’Unioninstitution des , 2001. 2001. , ţ . Soviet Literary Theories 1917-1934; The GenesisTheoriesLiterary 1917-1934;The Soviet . o i, P. P. i, iunirevolver pentru The Cultural Front. Powerin CulturalRevolutionFront. Culture The and Scènes de la vie future. la Scènes vie de The Modern Social Conflict: an Essay on the PoliticConflict:Modern Essay the an The on Social Literatur Stalinism. New Stalinism. Directions The New From to Rumania: Sociali People’sThe Democracy tiin Pentru realismul socialistPentru ţ a sovietic a ă

. . i politic ă i orchestr deschiz ă în România dup Paris: Mercure deMercure France,Paris: 1930. Science Fiction StudiesFiction Science

History of theCulturesofHistoryLiterary of East-

.Routledge, London, 1999. ă ă ă Economic toare de noi orizonturi pentru pentru orizonturi noi de toare . Bucharest: Albatros, 1970. Bucharest: . Albatros, 1970. a Since 1948.” In Since1948.” a , World.” Bucharest: . ESPLA, 1950. th and 20th centuries VolumethIIII, 20th centuries and II, . . e Oxford:1993Berg, , ed. Geoffreyed. , George Hoskingand A. itersCommunism.”under

ă 1945. ă International OrganizationInternational

iJuridic New York:New Penguin Books, Bucharest: Funda tory. 16 (1989): 178-192. 16 n Great Britain and n le l’Est à f Realism Socialist Perspectives on ă s Liberty of Princeton: ary ary Russia , , 1954. . . .Paris: Belin, Central Central st . . . Ithaca . tiin ţ ia ţ a din din a 219 26 . .

CEU eTD Collection Eastern and Western and EuropeEastern A Geoffrey Hosking, Ion. Hobana, Tineretului, Bucharest: 1968. Editura ed. Ion, Hobana, Hitchins,Keith. UniversityIndianaBloomington:1992. Press, Jost. Hermand, Knopp, 1988. Mikhail. Heller, L’Homme, 1979. L’Age de Leonid. Heller, andMichel Leonid Heller, Niqueux. ( Cosmopol New the of Disappointment the and Pleasure Di Eva. Hauser, Information Technical and accessedhttp://history.nasa.gov/SP-4202/toc2.html. Scientific Washington: Lomask. Milton and Di McLaughlin Constance Green, Information Technical and http://history.nasa.gov/SP-4202/toc2.html(accessed Scientific Washington: Lomask. Milton and McLaughlin Constance Green, Gorki,Maxim. Gorki,Maxim. Dictatorshi Personal Trond. Gilberg, University Press, Minneapolis: 196 Minnesota Theof Gibian,George. Humanitas,1991. Vlad. Georgescu, Humanitas,1995. Vlad. Georgescu, Vlad. Georgescu, Paul. Georgescu, 1994) : 133-140. 133-140. “ Vârsta a anticipa de aur Science Fiction in the Czech Republic and the Forme the and Republic Czech the in Fiction Science Despre literatur Despre De la Science-Fiction Sovietique. Par dela le Dogme le dela Par Sovietique. Science-Fiction De la Interval of Freedom;Interval of Mama. Mama. Rumania, 1866-1947. Rumania, Nationalism and communism in Romania: The rise and and rise The Romania: in communism and Nationalism Cogs in the Wheel: The Formation of the Soviet Man. theSoviet of Formation The Wheel: the in Cogs l Dem o a e Rih Vlih tpa ad Nati and Utopias Volkish Reich: New a of Dreams Old Viitorul?, AtenViitorul?, Polivalen Politic la Istoriaromânilor de pân origini The Romanians; A History. The Romanians; p. Boulder:p.Westview 1990. Press,

and Bucharest: ARLUS, 1952. ă

Cushing George F., eds. F., George Cushing ţ i Istorie: Cazuli Comuni Istorie: a necesara . London: Macmillan, . 1989. ă ţ . Bucharest: 1955. . ESPLA, ie!, Studii Studii ie!, Histoire de l’utopie en Russie. enl’utopieHistoire de ă

Soviet the Thaw Literature Soviet during 1954-1957. Oxford: Press, Clarendon 1994. ţ . . iei româneiei Bucharest:literaturEditurapentru i Articole despre literatura literatura despre Articole i

Columbus:UniversityState Ohio 1991. Press, Perspectives on Literature and Society in in Society and Literature on Perspectives ti May 10 2010. May 2010. 10 May 10, May2010). 10, tilor Români:tilor . Bucharest: . Editura Tineretului, 1969. ă 0. Project Vanguard: The NASA History NASA The Vanguard: Project History NASA The Vanguard: Project în zilele în noastre itanism.” vision, 1970. Available at at Available 1970. vision, vision, 1970. available at at available 1970. vision,

Science Fiction Studies Fiction Science 1944-1977. 1944-1977. Paris: PUF, 1995. 1995. PUF,Paris: , un Univers. ,un r Czechoslovakia: The The Czechoslovakia: r . Bucharest: . New York: Alfred A. A. Alfred York:New tii n fall of Ceausescu’s of fall ă , 1967, ţ nl Socialism onal ifico fantasticifico Bucharest: . . Lausanne:

220

21 ă

. . . . CEU eTD Collection 1982. 1982. Adolf. Loos, June propaganda-lui-ceausescu.html200 6, (accessed http://www.adevarul.r at available 2008, January 26 p cap peste dat a Dali “Salvador Christian. Levant, L'Homme,1979. L'Agede Jacqueline. Lahana, t in Studies Fantasy’ ‘Science “Romanian L. Elaine Kleiner, Kernbach, Victor. Kernbach, Victor. 2001. Press, Catriona. Kelly, Yeltsin to Catherine Catriona. Kelly, History Eurasian 1950-1975.” Reading, Children's of Management Catriona. Kelly, University Oxford 1998. Press. Shepherd. David and Catriona Kelly, Romania 1944-1965 Kenneth. Jowitt, 1979. ed. Chalmers, Johnson, Routledge, 1992. Henry. Jenkins, 1983. UniversityPress, Jelavitch. Barbara Charles, Jelavitch 1804-1920. ed. Jelavich Barbara Charles, Jelavich A. Jdanov, 1994. Edward. James, treizeci Augustin. Ioan, 19 part 1 (1992): 59-65. (1992): 1 part 59-65. 19 . Bucharest: Institutul de Arhitectur Bucharest: Institutul de . Raport asupra revistelor Zvezda revistelor Raport asupra Seattle, London:UniversitySeattle,19 Press, Washington of Spoken into the Void: Collected Essays 1897-1900. Essays1897-1900. Collected theVoid: into Spoken Russian Literature: A Very Short Introduction. Introduction. Short Very A Literature: Russian eta Pahr, eeiin as Priiaoy C Participatory & Fans Television Poachers, Textual 6 (2005): 717-753. (2005): 6 Cel “ eiig usa Avc Ltrtr, oie Culture, Polite Literature, Advice Russia: Refining eouinr Bekhogs n Ntoa Developmen National and Breakthroughs Revolutionary cec Fcin n h 20 the in Fiction Science Luntreasublim TakYu o te odru Bo” Sve Cid Re Child Soviet Book”: Wonderful the for “Thank-You Povestiri ciudate. . New York, Oxford University Press, 2001. York,Oxford 2001. New University . Press, , Berkeley: , California1971. Press, Universityof ă e Mne Prlee d l SineFcin Sovieti Science-Fiction la de Paralleles Mondes Les at oens: spa modernism: lalt Change in Communist Systems Communist in Change ă . Bucharest: Editura Tineretului, 1967. Tineretului,Bucharest: Editura 1967. Bucharest:Tineretului, 1967. Editura History of the Balkans vol. 2 vol. Balkans the of History usa Clua Suis A Introduction. An Studies: Cultural Russian h Etbihet f h Bla Ntoa States, National Balkan the of Establishment The ă ţ “Ion Mincu”, 1995. 1995. “Ion Mincu”, ii utopice, butaforie butaforie utopice, ii

th i Leningrad.i Century. ropaganda lui Ceaului ropaganda and Russian in Explorations Kritika: o/articole/salvador-dali-a-dat-peste-cap- 8). 8). . Stanford: Stanford University Press, UniversityPress, Stanford Stanford: . he Cold War Era.” Era.” War Cold he London: Oxford University Press, Press, University Oxford London: Bucharest: Ed. PCR, 1948. PCR, Bucharest: Ed. 1948. 77. 77. New York: The MIT Press, Press, MIT The York: New Oxford: Oxford University Oxford Oxford: ș dsus ita î anii în virtual discurs i . Cambridge: Cambridge Cambridge Cambridge: . escu.” In In escu.” and Gender from from Gender and ulture. cec Fiction Science que. que. t. The Case of of Case The t. aders and the the and aders New York: York: New Lausanne: Adev Oxford: 221 ă rul

, CEU eTD Collection Mali 1950. Stat, (1978): 411-432. (1978):411-432. Empiri An Convergence; “Political N. Daniel Nelson, Negrici, Eugen. 1974. Hyperion Press, Sam. Moskowitz, 1974. Press, Sam. Moskowitz, 2003. ed. Cernat, Paul and Angelo Mitchievici, Politic B Mihai and Alexandru Mironov, Adrian, Miroiu, ed. Meri Karl. Marx, Helm, Croom 1986. Marsh, Press, MA: Belknap 1979. The Prigohzy.FritzieManuel Frank, Manuel, Nicolae. Manolescu, Nicolae. Manolescu, Florin. Manolescu, Semeonovich. Anton Makarenko, literatur Semeonovich. Anton Makarenko, Literatura pentru Semeonovich. Anton Makarenko, History Science Communist Perfect? “Future Patrick. Major, Leo.Lowenthal, Monica. Lovinescu, ţ a, Mircea. a, ca, Dan. ca, ă

4:1 (2003): 71-96. 4:1 , 1985. 1985. , ă Rosalind. Rosalind.

tiin Însemn ţ ficif Revolt Cronica anului 2000. Cronica anului Literatura român Literatura Literature, Popular Culture,Popular Literature,Society. and ă iArt Explorers of the Infinite; Shapers of Science Ficti Science of Shapers Infinite; the of Explorers , 1951. 1951. , oit ito sne tln Sine Pltc and Politics Science, Stalin: since Fiction Soviet h Imra Som A itr o Sine ito Fa Fiction Science of History A Storm: Immortal The ă Literatura Literatura S.F. Unde ScurteUnde Institu riromâni. despre ă Sadoveanu sau utopia csauutopia Sadoveanu Istoriacritic în labirint. în ă , 1951. , 1951. ţ iitranzi în . Bucharest: Humanitas, 1990. 1990. Bucharest: . Humanitas, Bucharest: Adev ă ă Opere pedagogice alese vol 1-3. 1-3. vol alese pedagogice Opere Articole, prelegeri, conferinprelegeri, Articole, subcomunism. Bucharest: Univers,1980. Cartea pentru P pentru Cartea ă a literaturii române. literaturii a ec, ed. descu, Bucharest: Politic Editura ţ Bucharest: Editura AcademieiBucharest: Editura 1964. R.P.R., ie. Utopian thought in the Western world.Westernthe in thought Utopian Bucharest: 2003. Paideia, Explor

ă r ţ ii. ii. ii n e î Cosmos în zeu un Nici ă Pite ri în comunismul românesc.comunismul în ri ă Bucharest: Editura FundaBucharest: Editura rul, 1996. 1996. rul, ă rin Fiction in the Cold War.” War.” Cold the in Fiction ti: Paralela 45, 2002. Paralela45, ti: a Assessment.” cal ţ Bucharest: Ed. Paralela Bucharest:2008. 45, Ed. i . Bucharest: Editura de stat pentru stat de Editura Bucharest: . Palo Alto: Pacific Palo 1961. Books, ţ ă e , 1975. 1975. , . Bucharest: Editura de Stat de Editura Bucharest: . on uhrs: dtr de Editura Bucharest: . Westport: Hyperion Westport: . . Bucharest: Editura Editura Bucharest: . Literature. ol Politics World ndom ţ iei 2002. Pro, Ia Cambridge, ș Westport: . i: Polirom, Polirom, i: od War Cold London: 222 30

CEU eTD Collection ea, utn. A Oeve o Pls Sine Fict Science Polish of Overview accesse http://elt.britcoun.org.pl/elt/m_overp.htm, “An Justyna. Rerak, Com and Western of ConvergenceCritical Estimate.” “The S. Jan Prybyla, Luceaf Marian. Popa, 71. Ple Press, York:1990. Greenwood J. John Pierce, RomânescComunismului Drago Petrescu, Budapest: RegioBooks, 302. 2001. Studies, Case Historical and Romanian Identities: Romania. Post-Communist in Consolidation Democratic Drago Petrescu, Marian.Petcu, anticipa ed. Constantina Paligora, 1997. Bucharest:Vitruviu, Alexandru. Paleologu, Humanitas,1991. Alexandru. Paleologu, 1980. Eminescu, Zigu. Ornea, Române,1995. Zigu. Ornea, Opri Opri I the Fiction Studies and Fiction Science “Soviet Rafail. Nudelman, Literatur Mihai. Novicov, 1988. Breach, N. Daniel Nelson, u, Andrei. “Intellectual Life under Dictatorship.” under Life “Intellectual Andrei. u, ţă ţă , Mircea. , Mircea, , ă rul, 2001. 2001. rul, ţ ă ieromâneasc , 1961. , 1961. Anii 30. Extrema dreapt Extrema 30. Anii Tradi (1989):38-6716 soi ltrtri oâe e z p mâine. pe azi de române literaturii Istoria Cenzura în spatiul cultural românesc.încultural spatiul Cenzura Anticipa Argonautica. ș hn ol Ves old; Suy n mgnto an Imagination in Study A Collide; Views World When . “Can Democracy Work in Southeastern Europe? Ethni Europe? Southeastern in Work Democracy “Can . “âtra oâii a saiiml na stalinismul sau României “Cântarea . Realism: realism critic, realism socialist. socialist. realism critic, realism Realism: Russian Review Russian ţ oain oiis n h Ceau the in Politics Romanian ionalism ă . Bucharest: 1985. Albatros, iuaee mnii l uu absdr l golanilor al ambasador unui ale amintiri Minunatele ţ rpee ui su ae c calea sau lumii Treptele iaRomâneasc , ed. Bucharest: Lucian , 1998 Boia, Nemira, 239-151. Avertisment pentru linistea planetei; o antologie d antologie o planetei; linistea pentru Avertisment Bucharest: Albatros, Bucharest:1970. Albatros, mdriae n eeil l treilea al deceniul în modernitate i . . 23 (1964): 3-17. (1964): 3-17. 23 ă ă Româneasc . Bucharest: Românesc, 2003. Viitorul

d May 15, May 2009. d 15, ă ed. Balázs Trencsényi and others, 275- others, and Trencsényi Balázs ed. . . Bucharest: Comunicare.ro, 2005. 2005. Bucharest: Comunicare.ro, Bucharest: Editura Funda Bucharest:Editura ș ă

elg o Sve Society.” Soviet of deology escu Era. Era. escu Representations tre sine a lui Mihail Sadoveanu. Sadoveanu. Mihail lui a sine tre “ In “ ion & Fantasy.” Available at at Available Fantasy.” & ion ţ uhrs: Funda Bucharest: munist Economic Systems, A A Systems, Economic munist Nation-Building and Contested and Nation-Building oa î fsia. In festival.” în ional uhrs: dtr pentru Editura Bucharest: Amsterdam: Gordon and and Gordon Amsterdam: . Bucharest: Editura Editura Bucharest: . (January 1995): 61- 1995): (January Evolution d c Nationalism vs, vs, Nationalism c e literature . . ţ ţ iei Culturale Culturale iei . a Culturalia

Bucharest: Miturile Science Science New . 223 ă de de ă

CEU eTD Collection Sadoveanu.” Sadoveanu.” From Interpretation: Context, “Text, Eugen. Stancu, Ilie. Stanciu, Brian. Stableford, noastre. Jean-Francois. Soulet, America, ofPress 1986. Curtio. R Frances Frank, Sorrentino, Solohov, Mihail. Fiction Studies Contempora in Time and “Space Antoni. Smuszkiewicz, (1973):255-281. 17 Technology,” “Utopianand Thought Mulford. Sibley, Change. Simulated Michael. Shafir Ana.Selejan, Edinburgh1999. University Press, David. Seed, ReligionsPolitical Mo Ion Leaders Legionary Romanian S S Mihail. Sadoveanu, Mihail. Sadoveanu, Mihail. Sadoveanu, 1984. Jacques. Sadoul, Cornel. Robu, Cornel. Robu, 1990): 5-22. Scien Romanian Postwar of “Milestones Cornel. Robu, 1987): 52-63. Cecil on Essay an for "Notes Stanley. Kim Robinson, ă ă dlsuVlni. Scaie Pltc i Action: in Politics “Sacralised ndulescu,Valentin. Al. ndulescu, Bucharest: Polirom, 1998. Bucharest: 1998. Polirom, European Review of HistoryEuropeanReview of Literatura copii. pentru American Science Fiction and the Cold War: Fiction Fiction War: Cold the and Fiction Science American România întimpul r primului România Scriitori români science-fiction de Scriitori science fiction pentru cheie O 6 (1979): 6 85-91. Dictionar de termeni literari. Dictionar de Pamînt Pamînt des Histoire de la Science Fiction Moderne 1911-1984. 1911-1984. Moderne Fiction Science la de Histoire oai: oiis Eoois ad oit: Politica Society: and Economics, Politics, Romania: The Sociology of Fiction. Sociology Science The of 8 (June 2007): 259–269. 8 (June 259–269. 2007): London: 1985. Publishers, Pinter Olanda. Olanda. Cocor. Mitrea Invaziilor Cuibul soi comparat Istoria ţ Bucharest:CarteaRomâneasc elenit. Bucharest : ESPLA, 1949. Bucharest: ESPLA, 1949. Bucharest: ESPLA, 1949. . Bucharest:National . Editura Bucharest: didacticEditura Soviet Politics and Education. Education. and Politics Soviet ţ a and Vasile Marin.” Marin.” Vasile and a , 16 (2009): ,169-181. 16 ă saeo cmnse i 14 pîn 1945 din comuniste statelor a ă . Cluj-Napoca: . Casa C

zboicultural. Bucharest: Academiei,1976. Ed. . Cluj-Napoca: Casa . Cluj-Napoca:C San Press, Bernardino:1987. Borgo hms tisn ilm o Mihail to Witlam Atkinson Thomas American Journal of Political Science Science Political of Journal American ia Holland." ia ce Fiction.” Fiction.” ce h Fbur 13 Bra o the of Burial 1937 February the ry Polish Science Fiction.” Fiction.” Science Polish ry Sibiu: Transpres, 1993. Sibiu:Transpres, 1993. ă , 1928. 1928. , Totalitarian Movements and and Movements Totalitarian ă ă

ă Ciornei, 1935. 1935. Ciornei, r i pedagogici Foundation Foundation Foundation ţ ii de de ii e ok University York: New n Film. and Paris: Robert Laffont, Robert Paris: ă r ţ ii de iide l Stagnation and and Stagnation l ti in ţă ă 40 (summer 40 ti in 49 (Summer (Summer 49 , 1963. 1963. , Edinburgh: Edinburgh: , 2004. 2004. , ă n zilele în ţă Science Science , 2008. 2008. , 224

CEU eTD Collection (February 1, 429-31. (February1974): 1, “Pove A.D. Xenopol, Conferences, 1949-1961 ed. P, Thomas Whitney, theUSSR, Poland in and Leisure 1953-89Hungary Anne. White, ed. Vinea,Ana Romania. Ceausescu’s Katherine. Verdery, Lea Russia’s of 1960. Press, 29 by Predicted as Future Immediate Gouschev. S. M., Vasiliev, eds. Head,London:Bodley1971. Michael, Glenny George, R. Urban, Tolstoi, Alexei. Tolstoi, firaport comunisteanaliza România: dictaturii din Tism Communism. Tism Charles. http://www.nyu.edu/classes/calhoun/Theory/Taylor-on Taylor, Humanitas,1998. T Suvin,Darko. 1976. Essays Critical of Collection DarkoSuvin, Press, Oklahoma1971. Struve revolution Richard. Stites, Bucharest: 1991. Paideia, tef ă ae Stelian. nase, ă ă ă ec, C nescu, en,ldmr Drn ornu Cita Vsl, ed Vasile, Cristian Dobrincu, Dorin neanu,Vladimir, Vladimir. neanu, , , Gleb. Gleb. . New York:. New University Oxford 1989. Press, Berkeley: University2003. Californiaof Press, . ă Metamorphoses Fiction. Science of lin Bogdan. Bogdan. lin M usa Ltrtr udr ei ad tln 1917-195 Stalin and Lenin under Literature Russian Revolutionary Dreams, Utopian Vision and and Experiment Vision Utopian RevolutionaryDreams, eSaiiain n te os o Clue Declinin Culture, of House the and De-Stalinization Despre Munca Literar O te otc o te cec Fcin er. In Genre.” Fiction Science the of Poetics the “On Elite Elite ă rturii orale: rturii Anii ’80 orale: ainl dooy ne Scaim Iett ad Cul and Identity Socialism: under Ideology National Berkeley: UniversityCalifornia1991. Press, of i etu oi taue n Române în traduse copii pentru ti i Societate – Guvernarea Gheorghiu Dej, 1948-1965. 1948-1965. Dej, Gheorghiu Guvernarea – Societate i . Ann . UniversityArbor:The 1963 Press, Michigan of tlns fr l Saos a oiia Hsoy f R of History Political a Seasons: all for Stalinism huhhv pas Slce Sece, rils and Articles, Speeches, Selected Speaks, Khrushchev 0 n d uo ngu oâec jra d bnui po bancuri de jurnal românesc: negru umor de ani 10 ie n h Tet-is Cnuy Te atsi Wor Fantastic The Century; Twenty-First the in Life , ed. Mark Rose, 58-72. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Pre N.J.: Cliffs, Englewood 58-72. Rose, Mark ed. , n oil Imaginary Social On ă . Bucharest: ESPLA, 1961. Bucharest:. ESPLA, 1961. i bucurei

Can We Survive Our Future? A Symposium. Symposium. A Future? Our Survive We Can New Haven: Yale University Press, 1979. 1979. UniversityHaven: YaleNew Press, tenii nal. . London: Routledge, . 1990. -si.htm. Accessed on March 2, 2004. MarchAccessedon 2004. 2, -si.htm. . Bucharest: Paideia, 2003. Bucharest: . 2003. Paideia, Bucharest: 2007. Humanitas, ding Scientists. Scientists. ding s. te.” te.” oii preziden Comisia ovrii Literare Convorbiri available at at available g State Control over over Control State g al Life in the Russian in Life al cec Fcin A Fiction; Science London: Souvenir Souvenir London: 3. 3. tural Politics in in Politics tural . . University of of University ţ ial ntice-Hall, ntice-Hall, Bucharest: d f the of ld ă omanian omanian VII, 8 8 VII, pentru Press litice 225

. CEU eTD Collection

226

CEU eTD Collection Appendix

227

CEU eTD Collection Appendix: Appendix: A history Romanian of science fiction 195 Pictures of two two of Pictures

CPSF CPSF covers representing the design of the first years first the of design the representing covers

5-1989, in images 226

CEU eTD Collection Cristian Costanda graduated in mathematics and mech and mathematics in graduated Costanda Cristian in published authors the about notes Biographical The last The design compared with the first years. withfirst the compared design

CPSF cover, which displays the cheap price of the magaz theof price cheap whichthe displays cover, CPSF anics. anics.

. George David was a soldier and and wassoldier a David George .

ine, 1 leu. The cover of the269 of cover The leu. 1 ine, th issue, a different issue,different a

227

CEU eTD Collection In the late 1960s on the last thelast on 1960s the Inlate images below advertisements for cheese and sweets. and cheese for advertisements below images “of theperiod during 1960s the Inlate published in in published

CPSF . . CPSF CPSF cover advertisements for products for children were children for products for advertisements cover political autonomy and ideological relaxation” relaxation” ideological and autonomy political

published; in the two thetwo in published; western authors were also werealso authors western 228

CEU eTD Collection Advertisements for Pepsi Cola on the back cover of cover theback on Cola Pepsi for Advertisements December 1968. 1968. December

CPSF from 1967 and furniture on the last thelast on furniture and from 1967

Sîngiorzan. Sîngiorzan. h ct o Timi of city the CPSF d in the isfelt also period nationalcommunist The covers. This one, a back cover from 1973, represen 1973, from cover back a one, This covers. ș oara in the year 2000. Design by Marius Marius by Design 2000. year the in oara CPSF CPSF cover in cover 229

esign of the the ofesign ts ts CEU eTD Collection Dumitru Prunariu, the only Romanian cosmonaut, chai cosmonaut, Romanian only the DumitruPrunariu, archive, Iaarchive, Nicolae Ceau Nicolae of first cover The ș i. i.

ș escu. escu. Anticipa ţ ia from 1984. In the 1980s on the first page of every theof firston page theIn1980s from1984. red a roundtable at the12 at roundtable a red

th ROMCON in Sibiu 1982. DanMeri 1982. in Sibiu ROMCON

Anticipa ţ ia ia was a portrait of portrait a was

230 ș ca ca

CEU eTD Collection OCN n h 18s Te itr o Nicolae of picture The 1980s. Ceau the Opri in Mircea ROMCON critic Literary DanMeri ș escu on the wall was a must during this period. period. this during must a was wall the on escu ș ca archive, Ia archive, ca

ș i. i.

ţă speaking during a a during speaking

DanMer inthe1980s. fanzine Quasar’s the of Cover Members of the Quasar sf club fromIa club sf Quasar the of Members

ș i in the 1980s. 1980s. ini the i ș 231 ca archive, Ia archive, ca

ș i. i. CEU eTD Collection convention in 2004. 2004. in convention The author, the tape recorder on the table and form and thetable on recorder thetape author, The Dan 1980s. the in ROMCONs the during taken Pictures

er H.G. Wells sf club members fromTimi members sf Wells club H.G. er

Meri ș

ca archive, Iaarchive, ca ș i. i. ș oara during a oara 232